The blind date.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share Story
It was a rainy day.Vasantha , her mother and me had a good supper that day.It wa raining out side. I had consumed little brandy. At 9'0 clock every body was about to sleep.I asked Vasanthas mother to come near me without knowing her daughter. Her name is Sumathi .She was 40 years old. I am 25 years old boy. She slowwly came near me . A dim light was burning there in that small room. Vasantha was lying near me. Sumathi asked me to off the light, but I did not allow to off, as I want to see her pundai and mullai in the light.
I removed her clothes.She was naked no
I am also satisfied. I thought that Vasantha was sleeping nicely. She woke up and went to pass urine. As it was very dark outside she asked my help to come with her to toilet.I went with her to go to toilet.She went to bed on the mat. I was also on that bed only. I lightly touched her hand .She did not resist.I touched her very small mullai.She did noit resist. I removed her Dresses and touched all over her body.Now she told me that she was seeing the fucking I had with her mother.I toched her pundai It was wet then .But it was very small.I licked her koothi for five minutes.And i fucked her koothi slowly.She also enjoyed the ol very happily.She kissed me for a long time and went to bed with ond hand on my sunni.
Share Story
Most people would think that sleeping in the same bed as your friend AND his girlfriend would be weird. But to 19 year old Marissa, this was normalcy. As she lay with her back to Nathan’s left side, she thought back on the events that had led her to this moment.
Two years ago, when she had started working at a local department store, Marissa had not expected to come across any good looking men. She expected to work alongside older women and other girls her age, starting their first job. A few weeks passed, and one day a guy, roughly her age, walked up to her. He was the most gorgeous member of the male species she had ever seen. Everything about him exuded ‘bad boy’. He was wearing a dress shirt, Marissa was an innocent girl. Her sex experience was limited three boyfriends, only one time each, in the same, boring position. She was even shy about oral sex, having only performed it once, for about two minutes. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to, because she SO wanted to. Masturbation was daily for her, sometimes more than once a day. She was obsessed with anything sex related, and frequently rubbed her clit through her pants, just to make herself wet. Working with Nathan was hard for her. He was clearly a bad boy, and she LOVED bad boys. Although this obsession frequently got her into trouble, she didn’t care. “Good boys” bored her, and she craved excitement. For a year, she looked at him with longing, feeling a stirring inside of her that hours of playing with herself could never satisfy. After a little over a year, Nathan began to talk to her, flirt with her, make comments about her beauty, and her nice ass. Marissa knew she wasn’t gorgeous, but she knew she wasn’t ugly either. Average height, average weight…but with killer blue eyes and a winning smile, she could capture the attention in any room. Her long, blonde hair flowed behind her, and for some reason, men could not keep their hands off of her perfectly round ass. Nathan was no exception, grabbing and pinching whenever he could. Nathan had one flaw though-he had Stacy, his girlfriend. After months of hardcore sexual flirting, Nathan wanted Marissa to be Stacy’s girlfriend. Stacy was bi, and wanted to fuck a girl. They also wanted a girl for a threesome. Being as naïve and innocent as she was, she said no. So Nathan took it to the next level. He seduced her. At first, it started as text messages to Marissa, telling her what he wanted to do to her. Just reading these naughty text messages would get her wet. Sometimes these messages would get so graphic and kinky, that she would blush and drop her phone. She would never THINK of doing anything like that! He talked of fisting, anal…things she would never consider doing! Yet she began to want him, more than she had ever wanted anything in her life. And he wanted her. “Who cares if I have a girlfriend”, he’d say. shoving three fingers deep into her pussy. As she started to moan, he shoved a finger into her ass, her first intrusion into this virgin hole. She began to protest, but stopped as she realized how good it felt to have something in each hole. After she came a few times, he stopped her and pulled out his fully erect dick, which was bigger than any she had experienced before. Shaking and immediately nervous, she dropped to the floor in front of him, and began sucking his dick. As nervous as she was, she tried to do what she thought would feel good…running her tongue up and down his shaft, flicking it across the head, and using her left hand to stroke also. Occasionally she would stop and suck lightly on the tip, causing him to moan. He came in her mouth, another first for her, and she swallowed, not missing one drop. This became frequent for them, sneaking around when no one knew. She became his willing sex slave; and he called her ‘Slave’, as she called him ‘Master’. But he didn’t fuck her pussy, told her he wasn’t going to. She didn’t expect any fucking at all, unknowing that he had other plans. One day, in her room, he grabbed her, threw her down on her bed, and ripped her shorts off. She was confused; she thought he wasn’t going to fuck her! After licking her pussy and her ass, he spread her wetness around, and began pushing his dick into her tiny ass. Once again, she began to protest. But he didn’t stop, knowing she would like it. She cried as he pushed his way in, she thought she was being torn apart. But after a few minutes, the pain subsided, and she was in ecstasy. She loved the feel of such a big, hard, object thrusting in and out of such a small, forbidden hole. Nathan turned her into an animal. She started as an innocent girl, barely experienced. She quickly however, found herself taking naughty, naked pictures of herself while playing with her newly purchased toys. She also found a love for the taste of cum, and was more than willing to perfect her oral sex skills. Not to mention she found herself begging for Nathan to fuck her ass. Hell, she even let him slowly start to stretch her pussy, so he could fist her. After months of fooling around, Marissa agreed to be Stacy’s girlfriend. She had already fallen in love with Nathan, and knew if she agreed to this, she would be closer to Nathan. Plus, she really DID like Stacy, and had always been curious about sex with another girl. And the first time she played with Stacy, she discovered that she was quite good at pleasuring a girl, considering she had Stacy moaning and screaming her name. Marissa couldn’t figure it out; really…after all, she was just using her tongue! But Stacy didn’t know about Nathan and Marissa…and Marissa had not yet had the courage to join for the threesome. She fucked Stacy a few times, and normally spent the night afterward, as he wouldn’t get home until around this time working second shift at work. Thus where she is now, lying in the same bed as Stacy, with Nathan between them. He hasn’t fucked her ass in awhile, and she knows that lying next to him, naked, is never a smart idea if she wants to be good. After a few minutes, she grows uncomfortable, and rolls onto her back. She can hear the slow breathing of Stacy, and knows that she is asleep. Almost immediately she feels Nathan’s hand creep onto her thigh. She bites her lip against the immediate electric jolt inside her, but keeps her eyes closed. He slowly begins to massage and pinch her thigh, causing her to flex her toes while trying to stay still, as not to wake Stacy. His hand creeps closer to her pussy, and Marissa silently spreads her legs, granting him better access. His rough fingers begin to rub her already engorged clit, and she digs her fingernails into the bed. Soon, his fingers leave her clit and work their way into her soaked pussy. He presses two fingers deep inside her, and begins working them in a rhythm, in and out, as she fights against moaning. It turns her on even more knowing that Stacy is sleeping only a foot away from her. As she comes down from an amazing orgasm, she rolls over onto her side, facing him, but keeps her eyes closed. He grabs her right hand and holds it, and she entwines her fingers into his. With her free hand, she uses her index finger to draw a heart on his arm. In response, he takes his finger down her arm, spelling the words “I love you”. Fighting tears, she squeezes his hand and falls asleep. Early the next morning, Stacy leaves for work. As soon as she is gone, Nathan is naked, and pressing his body against Marissa’s. This however, does not wake her, and he begins to play with her body. After stroking her face and watching her eyelids flutter in her sleep, he begins his seduction. While one hand is lightly running down her stomach, the other is at her nipple, squeezing hard. In her sleep, this simple action causes Marissa to moan lightly. This encourages him, and he squeezes harder, knowing if fully aware, this would probably hurt her. At the same time, his other hand is already forcing four fingers deep into her still-drenched pussy. His actions are met with more moaning, and she begins to stir in her sleep. He leaves her raw nipple, and begins kissing his way down her stomach, lightly grazing his tongue across her warm skin. As he reaches her pussy he stops, and begins to kiss and bite her inner thighs, fully aware that biting turns her on more than anything. She starts to murmur in her sleep, and he knows that this is his cue. As he slams his fingers deep inside her, he meets her clit with his tongue, and her eyes fly open. As the pleasure begins to overtake her, she closes her eyes again, and begins to moan louder. He moves his tongue up and down her pussy; he’s always loved the way she tastes. Just as she is about to cum, he yanks his fingers out of her. As she begins to whimper, he roughly pulls her farther down the bed, and slams his dick into her dripping hole. Once again her eyes fly open, completely surprised by this intrusion. His dick is a perfect fit, and she loves the way he feels inside her. He starts to thrust, slowly at first, but picks up speed, feeling himself getting close. Suddenly, he flips her over, and pulls her up onto her knees, while forcing her face into the bed. She starts to moan louder, as she has never been fucked doggy but already loves it. He holds her hips as he slams into her, hard and deep, hitting the back of her pussy with every thrust. And with every thrust she cries out, the pleasure almost unbearable. She clings to the sheets as tears run down her face, these waves of pure ecstasy so new. He reaches up with his right hand, grabs a handful of hair, and yanks her face up off the bed. With every thrust, he yanks her head back, causing her to cry out even louder every time. He can’t hold it back any longer, and pulls out of her flooded pussy, just in time to send his hot load streaming all over her back and into her hair. As soon as he lets go of her, she falls limp to the bed, unable to speak. She has never experienced anything so strong, and can’t even catch her breath. He just smiles and leans over her, only one thing left to say. “Good morning slave.”
Share Story
My aunt is 62 years old and has never been married and has never been ben fucked.This is all about to change, though.
After the episode where Lois pulls James out of the water, things begin to change. James realized that he has just got a feel of how big Lois's tits are, while they were in the water- and they were huge. He goes back to his room and flops on his bed. As he is laying there. his dick starts to harden. The more he thinks about Lois's monstrous tits, the harder his cock becomes. James begins thinking about how it would be to rub and suck on those two huge tits, and he reaches down and grabs his now hard cock. As he continues to wank his&nb As we turn our attention to Lois, who is laying on her bed- her mind is wandering to today's activities and especially the episode with James in the water. Her thoughts mainly center on the fact that when she was trying to pull him out of the ocean,her right hand momentarily grabbed for his leg, but instead got hold of his member. Lois quickly released her grip, and wondered if James realized what had just happened. Nothing like this had ever happened to her before. She was so embarrased!! But, in the back of her mind, a flicker began to burn. She tried to push that thought away . No!!this is a vile and wanton thought. Go away devil!! But she could not get that feeling of lust to go away. Her mind was telling her to embrace that feeling- to enjoy the feeling of lust and desire. Then her mind opened up and the thought of feeling and holding James's big penis flooded her body. No No!!! I shouldn't be thinking about this 15 year old boy. It is wrong. But she could not steer her sudden lust from thinking about James' huge member. The more she thought about James, the greater her sexual glands took over. The area between her legs became moist with her own fluids, and her hand began rubbing that sensitive area. What is going on- I have never felt like this before. Lois began moaning as her fingers continued to work on her clit. The more she attacked that area, the greater the sensations became. Then it hit her!! The greatest orgasm that she had ever had. "SHIT!! DAMN!! Where did those words come from, she wondered? I never talk that way. Lois knew that she could not stop fulfilling her desires- and the real question was How would it feel with a man. She had to know Part 3 coming next
Share Story
I hate visiting my in-laws. Principally because I’m a very horny 24 year old guy and visiting the in-laws means that I can look forward to a weekend (or longer) without http://files.adbrite.com/mb/images/green-double-underline-006600.gif') repeat-x 50% bottom; margin-bottom: -2px; padding-bottom: 2px; cursor: pointer; color: #006600; text-decoration: none" target="_top">sex. I am married and thus have grown accustomed to not having sex but for some reason on trips to her parents’ house my 26 year old
Later that night, and following a series of additional mocking grinds and gropes, I tell her that I miss the old days when we were dating and how adventurous and sexually daring she was. She cracked a half smile and asked in a whisper “what did you have in mind?” I leaned in close and whispered in her ear “what kind of a tease would I be if I told you? Are you in?” She bit her lip as she pondered my bizarre request. “Okay I’m game?” she finally responded.
Several hours later, when I told her it was time to go, she bolted for the keys trying to stay quiet and not wake her sleeping parents. She was sitting in the car waiting before I could even get my shoes on. I begin driving as my wife tried desperately to guess where we were going. She became even more surprised when I pulled into the parking lot of a major shopping super center. She looked at me questioningly but I replied simply “What? You don’t trust me?” She unbuckled her seat belt and exited the car with a questioning smile. We entered the http://files.adbrite.com/mb/images/green-double-underline-006600.gif') repeat-x 50% bottom; margin-bottom: -2px; padding-bottom: 2px; cursor: pointer; color: #006600; text-decoration: none" target="_top">store and refused a cart from the greeter. I strolled through random aisles as I watched her eyes dart from shelf to shelf trying to determine what we were there for. Finally we made it to the aisle containing an overly large assortment of towels. We stopped and she once again looked at me questioningly “towels?” I leaned in and firmly pressed my lips against hers pushing her back against the wall of towels. I reached down and grabbed her ass and pulled her against me, grinding my hard cock against her. While grinding I slide my hand up her back and unfasten her bra allowing her breasts to burst free from their constraints. I slide my right hand up and begin kneading her breasts allowing my thumbs to tease the nipples until they become fully erect.
Then I stop. Her eyes linger closed for a moment as she fights to regain the breath that she had been holding and her lips seek to reunite with mine. Her eyes open and as she fixes her gaze upon me I say clearly “yes towels. We will need two.” I grab two towels and begin to walk to the front of the store. She removes her bra in that special way all women can and runs to catch up to me. She finds me waiting at the door having already purchased the towels and we both make our way out to the car. In the car she tries to continue where we left off but despite my hornier side I say “you have to wait.” I drive back in the opposite direction than we had come and passing her parents house make my way to a competing super center. Feeling her gaze I just smile and shrug. “Are we having fun yet?”
She bolts from the car and toward the store, this time I’m fighting to keep up. It’s almost 1 AM and the store is nearly deserted. The only workers in the store are the cashiers and the occasional clerk patrolling the aisles. As I enter the store she is waiting for me eagerly tapping her foot in anticipation of what is to come. She follows me as I cross to the women’s clothing section. Once there I look around until I find the skimpiest bikini I can and hand it to her. She takes it, thinking she is beginning to understand my game, and begins to head for the registers. I stop her. “Um..?” I ask. “What’s the matter?” She responds. “I don’t think it’s wise to make a purchase until you know for sure that it fits.” She looks around for the dressing rooms and once we have found them we are both equally eager to get to them. There is no attendant due to the late hour so she quickly makes her way to the first room. Once again I stop her. “No no. Out here in the open.” She looks at me as if I have gone completely mad. “Um…I don’t think so” she says. I remind her “you were eager to show your body in your game…” She looks around and seeing that no one is looking begins to undress.
Her jeans come off first as she turns away from me and bends at the waist, giving me a revealing view of her ass and her wet lips. She looks back and smiles at me as I realize that she is playing the game too. She then takes off her tank-top exposing her firm round breasts. She squeezes into the bikini top (a size C of course) and ties it the best she can behind her neck and back. She then starts to pull on the bikini bottoms over the black lacy thong she is wearing until I protest. “You always wear underwear when trying on bathing suits” she replies. “We’re going to buy it. I think it’ll be okay.” I respond. Once again she looks around and then slides her thumbs under her waistband and pulls the thong to the floor. I find a seat in the bench reserved for men waiting for their wives to return and slide the leg of my board shorts up until my cock is hanging out the leg hole. I return my gaze to her to find her standing there bare and completely shaven from the waist down. I realize she has turned my game in her favor and I begin to lightly stroke my cock. She walks towards me and kneels between my legs and slowly takes my cock between her lips. I push her brown hair from her face and watch as her head rhythmically bobs up and down on my shaft. As I begin to feel the rhythm she stops and ties on the bikini bottoms and walks to the front of the store, leaving her clothes on the ground. I compose myself as I catch up to her, standing at the door already having paid and still wearing the suit. We make our way to the car and once inside she asks “what else you got” taunting me with her latest victory in my game. I smile as I put the car in drive.
She continues to tease me during the drive, until I pull into the parking lot of an adult toy shop. My wife is embarrassed by adult stores but none the less http://files.adbrite.com/mb/images/green-double-underline-006600.gif') repeat-x 50% bottom; margin-bottom: -2px; padding-bottom: 2px; cursor: pointer; color: #006600; text-decoration: none" target="_top">loves their wares. We make our way into the store and begin walking around. My wife is very anxious but puts up a front so as not to allow me the satisfaction of winning. I find a small handheld water-proof vibe that I hand to my wife to purchase at the counter. Once the clerk had rung up the vibe he asked if we would like batteries to go along with it. Before my wife could answer I answered “no.” My wife tuned to me and realized that I had taken back the game. We exited the store and I began to drive slowly to our next destination. My wife staring out the window at all the places we were passing that sold batteries and finally she conceded “you win just stop somewhere!” I pull into the next gas station as my wife bolts to the store to purchase the batteries.
She returns and as I put the car in drive is tearing through the plastic on both the batteries and the vibe. She assembles her new toy and reclines her seat. She unties her bikini bottoms and begins pressing the vibe into her clit. The light from the streetlights flashing across her lap gets me more and more excited as her moaning gets louder and louder and she is overtaken by an orgasm. She continues to play with the toy until we finally make it to our destination and I drive the car onto the beach. We both get out and bolt for the surf as the remainder of our clothes fly to the sand. We make our way till we are waist deep and I hold her close as I rub the vibe along her submerged clit. She leans into me as my throbbing cock enters her tightness. Our lips meet as I lift her right leg and thrust myself into her. Our thrusting in synch with our bodies floating in the surf quickly brings us both to orgasm. We lazily allow ourselves to wash up on shore where we fall asleep. When we awaken the next morning we dry off with the towels we purchased the previous night. Our only remaining souvenir of our first little adventure.
Share Story
So anyway, it's been a rough couple of months for me. In January, I broke up with my girlfriend of two years and had a little bit of trouble getting back into the saddle, as it were. That was January, this is June. Still nothing. At least, it was nothing til I decided to come back home and make a little money.
Some background information so you understand where I'm coming from. I'm a college student, right now in the summer between my Junior and Senior years. I have a house by my univeristy, but since I come from a tourist town, I figured I could make some good money if I came home and worked for the summer. I have a job at a restuarant, so summer wages aren't that bad. Besides...beach, sun, babes, who can say no?
Anyway, back to the story. Since me and my ex broke up,
Her name was Lindsey. She was a cute girl, very short, only about 5' (compared to my 6'1). She definitely caught my attention. She was new too, so it was nice being able to help her out with things. I figured I didn't stand much of a chance, but everyone at work is a little flirty, so I thought, why not? I flirted with her a little, she flirted back, but of course, I paid no mind to it. Truth be told, ever since I got out of my relationship, I had been pretty much unable to flirt.
But then it happened. One day, we're talking, we're getting off work at about the same time. Sometime during our conversation, I end up asking if she wants to get something to eat after work. She says yes, and I can't help but wonder what could happen. I know nothing will, but hey, its fun to dream. After work, she says she needs to head home to get changed, and that I should just come pick her up after I get changed. This works for me, guarantees we get to hang out for as long as I want to. So after we get out of work, I head home and grab some new clothes, a pair of shorts, sweatshirt and my sandles. I get back in my car and head over to her place. As I get close, I call her phone and let her know I'm outside. I'm sitting in the car, just having put it in park, when out she walks, and damn.
Instantly my cock turns hard. There she is, short skirt, low cut shirt, high heels, she looks like she's ready for a night out on the town. I didn't get into too much detail about how she looks, but she's got a very slim body and that low cut shirt? She was barely staying in. It was nice.
So we go out to dinner at a local restaurant/bar. We have a few drinks, nothing too crazy, since I'm driving. She is being very flirty with me, I kind of liked it. She has a few drinks, I only have one, and after a short while, we're finished our meal and I'm driving her back. It was nice, I wasn't expecting anything, cause afterall, it wasn't a date. But then we get back to her place, and she invites me in. "I feel bad," she says, "you weren't able to drink anything. Come on in, why not, you can sleep on our couch. We both work tomorrow anyway. This way I don't have to bother my roommate for a ride to work." Not being an idiot, I park the car and head right in.
We head inside and she grabs me a beer right away. I sit down on the couch, she sits next to me, and we start talking. It was nice, after all the time we had worked together, we never really talked all that much. She turned on the radio for some background music, just to keep it from getting too quiet. After a few drinks, she gets up and starts dancing to one, pulling the typical drunk girl move and shouting "I LOVE THIS SONG!!!"
She is dancing for a bit, right in front of me, and I can't help but stare at that ass of hers. She bends over and I can see the top of a thong. She touches the floor and I can see her short skirt sliding up almost to her ass. She starts dancing a bit more sensually. I can feel the sexual tension getting heavy in the room. As a joke I pull out my money from the night, mostly 1s, and start pulling them out for her. She turns around, sees me holding them out, and laughs, sticking her tounge out for me. She starts dancing dirtier, seemingly kidding around with my joke, so I start throwing the bills at her.
Then I can't believe what happened. All of a sudden she starts slowly, sensually, lifting her shirt up. She slowly lifts it up over her stomach, and the bills fall out of my hand. I couldn't believe it. She lifts it up over her head and tosses it to the side, smiling at me. All I could stare at were her perfect tits held in by that beautiful bra of hers. My mouth fell open a bit so, her hips still moving with the music, she sticks out her hand and lifts my chin up. Then she leans in and gives me a kiss. My heart must have stopped. She bit my lip a little bit and tugged as she pulled back.
She turned around, ass to me, and slowly started sliding down her skirt, revealing, as I had seen earlier, a tight black thong. It was so sexy. I couldnt help myself...after she pushed her skirt down I slid a dollar bill into her thong. She winked at me and straddled me on the couch. I pulled her close to me, kissing her deeply. I kept my hands on her back, one on her head, holding her close to me, not letting her up even for air. Her hands were on my chest, sliding down, sliding back up under my sweatshirt, feeling my chest. I loved the feeling. If it were possible, I got even harder when she did that. My hand slowly slid from her back down to her ass, cupping her soft cheeks, squeezing them. She finally managed to pull herself back from me, still straddling me, as she pulled one hand out from under my shirt and slowly slid it down her body. She slipped her hand into her panties, rubbing herself with her fingers, pulling her hand out and rubbing her fingertips on my lips. I got to taste her sweet pussy, and oh man did it taste good.
I closed my eyes, enjoying the taste, and I feel her slide off of my lap. I open my eyes, and before i know it she's between my legs. Her little hands are unfastening my belt, and all I can think to do is lean my head back and thank God. I hear her unzip my pants and I look down as I see her pull them down. She pulls my boxers down a bit and then I see her eyes go wide. I don't have the biggest dick in the word, but it's big enough, and apperantly she is a bit surprised. But that doesn't stop her for long. She repositions, takes it in her warm little hands, and goes to town.
I won't go into specific detail, cause I don't remember all that much. All I really remember is the experience. She focused mostly on the head, sucking on it gently at first, getting more rough with it as she went. I do remember her deepthroating me, something I was very impressed with. But I do have to say, she loves cock. She just absolutely went crazy. Her hands were all over the place, either jerking off the bottom while she sucked on the top, or played with my balls. I've never recieved such a good blow job. She took just the head in her mouth, flicked her tongue against the bottom, just below the head, and right there I thought I was going to cum. As it was, I didn't last too long with her administrations. I told her I was going to cum, and all she said was "good, I'm still thirsty." At that comment I exploded in her mouth, filling her up with my cum. A little leaked out of her mouth, but she swallowed then wiped it all up and licked it off her finger. Then she went back to my cock, draining all the remaining juices out of me.
I just stared at her. Then she looks at me and says "what now?" So I yank her back up on my lap. This time, I'm interested in more than just her mouth. I lay dwn on the couch and pull her up to sit on my face. I peel her thong to the side and go for broke. I start out with one big lick up her pussy, from the bottom to her clit. Then I start just focusing on her clit. She was wet before I started, but this really got her going. I just kept licking it while I slipped a finger inside her, carressing her inner walls. I pulled her clit into my mouth, the tip of my tongue rubbing against it, and I could tell she liked it. She was moaning loudly, her hands down on my head, pulling at my hair. I kept licking her, finally giving up on her clit and going back to her pussy. I shoved my tongue inside of her, licking up and down, fucking her with my tongue and she started rocking on my face. Oh, oh, oh, she kept moaning. She was getting louder and quicker with her moans. I could tell she was going to cum soon. So I decided togive her something to come to. I went back to her clit, sucking on it again, flicking it with my tongue, as I slipped one finger in her pussy and put a fingertip against her asshole, putting just a little pressure on it, and with that she exploded all over me. She bucked hard, yanked on my hair, and came. I kept up the pressure, making her squirm, until finally she collapsed. She slid off of me, onto the floor.
I laid there, breathless on her couch, until suddenly a hand reached up and grabbed me, pulling me onto the floor.
That's all for now. More later
Share Story
LORI - A NEIGHBOR'S DELIGHT - CHAPTER 1
By Kacey1999
Please send your comments and suggestions as the feedback is always appreciated. This story is written at the request of a reader and I hope I do her fantasy justice.
LORI - A NEIGHBOR'S DELIGHT
Lori and Andy had been married for years and were extremely happy. Yes, they may have some erotic tendencies that some people would find strange but they both enjoyed doing them. Most of the activity involved voyeurism and exhibitionism, which neither considered harmful or damaging to anyone.
Andy marveled at his wife's sexy body and loved whenever he noticed another man staring at her. To Andy she was almost a cherished possession and like most men, Andy wanted others to envy him for w
Lori enjoyed her husband's erotic suggestions and found them arousing to think he would watch her have sex with another man. Although it was entirely out of the question for Lori to commit adultery, as adultery was totally against everything she had been taught, the taboo allure and sinful aspect of it happening was nonetheless truly exciting. She came from a family with a very strict, Catholic background and such things involving illicit sex flew in the face of everything her parents believed.
Lori worked hard to keep her 5'5" body in perfect shape and a person could not tell she was an older, motherly type even after raising two children. Most people thought she was in her early 30's and her facial features were that of her heritage, Hispanic Spanish. She was a beautiful woman who always seemed to radiate a wanton, sexy appearance that most men found desirable.
The fact she had 35D breasts made most guy's drool and yearn to touch them. Her tits were firm and gave just a hint of bounce when she walked which men found seductive. Lori knew she had gorgeous boobs and dressed in such a way to display their charm and beauty. She realized that showing cleavage drew men's eyes like no other sex magnet. This, of course, gave some guys the impression she was looking for sexual attention and many would hit on her even when she was in the company of Andy. Andy relished those times and trusted Lori enough so that he was never jealous.
The couple lived in a quiet, residential neighborhood and they were good friends with everyone on the block, except maybe their next-door neighbor, Ken Patterson. Ken was a man who knew everybody in the area and was loud and boisterous most of the time. He owned his own company, which sold and installed pools and hot tubs and with the summer heat, it was a flourishing business. If anyone could be called a male chauvinist pig, it would have been Ken. He most often acted arrogant and his demeanor was crude and rough, especially towards women.
Ken's wife was an over-sized woman who had let herself go so that her body was overweight and certainly out of shape. Generally unpleasant, she never seemed to smile very much and rarely made much of an effort to talk to her neighbors. She docilely waited on Ken's every whim like a servile maid, and in return, Ken openly made disparaging remarks about her. They had two boys, Sean who was 18 and Troy who was 16. Both boys were much like their dad in size and looks, while the youngest acted reserved and shy compared to the rest of his family. Of them all, Troy was the only one who acknowledged all the neighbors and everyone thought he was much older than a young teenager.
Sean was rough and tumble just like his dad and treated people with the same manner of arrogance that Ken did. He played high school football and other sports, which meant he was in excellent, physical condition. Troy was just as muscular as his brother but he didn't have the extra weight around his waistline like Sean.
Lori didn't like her next-door neighbors and thought men who treated women with such little respect were scum. She was always friendly towards Ken and his family but didn't go out of her way to talk to any of them. Since he was in the business, Ken had a big hot tub installed in their back yard and did have people in for neighborhood tub parties. Lori and Andy had been neighborly on a few occasions and even partook in some of Ken's gatherings.
Ken's parties usually deteriorated into big liquor fests with the men in one section and the women in another. All the men got loud and drunk, and usually their talk centered on sex, sports and cars. The women did their best to ignore all the bragging and unruly chatter even when erotic, sexual things were said to one of them.
Most of the men liked Ken including Andy who considered him the typical construction worker. Although he would never be a close friend with Ken, Andy did enjoy his idle banter over a beer now and then. He had to admit that the man did convey a confident attitude and he often made insinuating, sexual comments about many of the wives in the neighborhood.
Lori never liked being close to the man because Ken always ogled her and gave the definite impression he would like to do more than just look. On one occasion, he did suggest they get together for a hot time, as he phrased it. Lori got so mad at his suggestive comment that it made the hair stand up on the back of her neck.
Probably the thing Lori hated most about her next-door neighbor was that he let his big, mangy dog into their property. She took pride in having a well groomed, backyard and Lori was positive Ken let his dog use their lawn for a dumping ground just to make her mad. Finding dog poop on the grass infuriated Lori to the nth degree and she would scoop up the dog shit to deposit it back in Ken's yard.
Andy and Lori had a hot tub installed by Ken's company in their yard and used it often. They were usually very careful not to do anything too risqué while soaking in the tub just because it could be seen by their neighbor. But in some instances, they did get aroused to a point where it was even more exciting to think that someone could actually observe them. Lori could swear that at times she could see someone at the fence separating the two properties and wondered if, in fact, Ken or his family was spying.
During a hot summer day, Lori enjoyed sun tanning in the nude but she made sure to only do it during working hours. She reasoned that Ken would be at work and his boys at school so she would be relatively safe in taking off her swimsuit if they weren't home. She was always careful but on a few occasions, Andy came home and that changed things. He would usually tease her and was never happy until Lori was running around the back yard in the buff. It never ceased to get them both thoroughly aroused to a point where they would wind up in the tub, or in the house making mad passionate love.
On one recent occasion, the couple got as far as the patio door before Andy attacked Lori. He pressed her naked body up against the inside, glass panel of the sliding door and imagined there were peeping toms outside watching the drama unfold. He drove his hard cock between Lori's legs indicating he wanted her to act like a slut.
Lori played along with the game and held her nakedness against the glass so that her breasts were flattened, creating an obscene image to anyone watching on the outside. She even pushed her pelvis into the transparent door and it surely would have been obvious that Lori was shaven as clean as a babies bum. She spread her legs so that the invisible watching man could see her naked treasures and felt her heart beating faster with the secret fantasy.
They both dreamed of peeping toms on the far side of the door watching the two in the throes of lovemaking. That was the main reason they chose the patio area for such illustrious sessions and Andy truly loved the fact his wife's body was so seductive and sexy. Lori got so aroused and filled with passion that she was oblivious to any occasional movement or flashes of light that may have occurred on the outside.
The couple played their innocent game of voyeurism and Andy drove his cock into Lori so hard it forced her up on her tiptoes. "Oh fuck, oh gawd you're so tight, so fucking tight and my cock is all the way inside," Andy whispered with a dire need for fulfillment. He was holding back but once he felt the volcanic heat of Lori's cunt, his stamina was rated in milliseconds. Andy drove his cock into her as hard as he could and lifted Lori off the floor for a brief second or two.
The red blinking light from across the yard went unnoticed and the husband filled his adorable wife's love channel with hot cum. Her shaved pussy bounced on and off the glass door and she screamed for her husband's love potion. "Yes, oh yes, fuck me with your big, hard cock, yes, yes," Lori moaned with a desperate passion.
She must hurry; rush her orgasm so that she could have one before her man finished, Lori warned herself. With the desperation of a maniac, her fingers went between the puffy labia and spread them wide. When her fingertips touched her swollen clitoris, Lori knew she had been fast enough.
She squeezed the tender bud and pulled it out from her body. Oh, she thought, what if someone was watching? What if that bastard was looking into our yard, she wondered, he would see me masturbating while my husband had his cock deep inside my pussy. Suddenly, Lori didn't care anymore. She pinched the tender morsel so hard she cried out for more. Andy dreamed of making his wife happy but in reality, she was using him to satisfy her most inner being while caressing her clitoris so vigorously that an orgasm flooded her mind.
Andy strained hard to keep his cock inside his wife who was madly thrashing against the glass making loud, banging noises. He marveled at how tight his wife's pussy was even after having two kids. His seven-inch rod seemed to stretch her vagina and make her winch in pain every time he fucked her. Lori yearned to have Andy's cock inside her and wished he had much more stamina. Just once, she wished he would plow in and out of her until she reached an orgasm without having to assist in the effort. But, Lori was more than rewarded by Andy's caring manner and by his consideration for her well being.
The rest of the evening was a blur as the couple stayed close to each other keeping up a constant caressing and touching almost like two teenagers in heat. At bedtime, Lori felt renewed energy and her tummy quivered like she wanted more from Andy. Yes, she was positive that another round of passionate lovemaking would have her reaching another climax. She reached under the covers and found the man tool she dreamed of. Caressing it and fondling Andy's cock only made him drowsy and soon he drifted off to sleep quite content with the earlier love session.
Lori's visions of splendor vanished but not without a strong desire to touch herself. Her dainty fingers slipped down, down towards a shaven patch of heaven and it took all her resolve to stop. She didn't dare put her fingers between her milky thighs because she would awaken Andy for sure by thrashing over the sheets like a wanton bitch. A few light caresses over her flat tummy and a teasing swoop over her raised pelvis made her stomach twitch in anticipation. She knew it was time to stop before her hand got carried away.
It took Lori many minutes to fall asleep and in the morning the subject of passionate exhibitionism came up. "That was wonderful last night. The thought of you being seen by someone made it even better. Did you enjoy it as much as I did?" Andy asked his smiling wife.
"Oh yes, it was great and did you get the feeling that there was someone outside? I did... once or twice I thought I saw something," Lori replied. The couple pleasantly went into the daily routine and casually spoke about the upcoming day. Andy usually left for the office about 8 o'clock so he could miss the rush hour traffic and Lori didn't have to be at work until 9 o'clock.
Lori always checked her e-mail after Andy left and tried to catch up on any required responses. E-mail was a great way to do business and she hated not replying to someone on time. Dressed in her housecoat like she always did first thing in the morning, Lori casually glanced over the many incoming e-mails. The one that caught her eye had the subject line in bold print and read, "LORI HAS FUN."
She was overly careful of not opening e-mails that were suspicious so not to download a virus to her computer but this one looked interesting. It did not take long for her eyes to open wide in shock once the e-mail flashed on the screen.
"Hi gorgeous. This is Ken and I thought you might like to see what I have been up to," the note read and Lori had an awful feeling that the man she hated most was up to something dastardly. "I think I have enough evidence to get my way with the sweet bitch from next door. Just so you know what I have, open the fucking attachments. And don't think that this is all I have because I have lots more," Lori read and gave a tiny sob of alarm at what he meant.
It took all her willpower to move the mouse so that the arrow was over the first attachment. Another few seconds passed and then she clicked to select the file. Ken was shrewd. He chose one of the most damning pictures to be first so that it would overwhelm Lori.
A picture of Lori popped up on the screen and it was from last night. It showed her 35D's pressed hard against the patio door and the obvious fact her curly forest of hair was shaved from her pelvis. Her dainty hand covered her mouth in surprised horror and she just stared at the erotic nakedness. For some mysterious reason, Lori studied the picture to see every detail. Her legs were spread enough so that one could see a hard cock was buried inside her open pussy. She noticed the hood that protected her vulnerable clitoris was stretched out to expose the pink bud of desire that all women knew was their most sensitive control button. Lori could see that Andy was behind her but not his face, so an observer could not know who it really was.
Quickly, Lori selected one picture after another until she had a fast look at each degrading one. All showed Lori's naked body in various poses of erotic enjoyment. Some dated back years and it was obvious that her neighbor Ken had taken numerous pictures of Andy and Lori being exhibitionists in the privacy of their own yard.
The last picture had a note with it and Lori read it with her eyes slowly turning puffy and red. "You're my bitch. You will do exactly what I say or I will post every fucking picture of your naked ass on the Internet so that every pervert can see you," Ken wrote. Then the last line mentioned the reason that Lori should be more worried. "You may think that these pictures are not enough to blackmail you into being my bitch but please look at my next e-mail, it will seal the deal," she read and her tummy summersault with anxiety.
Lori closed the worst e-mail she had ever seen and looked for another one from Ken like he had mentioned. She spotted it a little farther down the list and slowly moved the pointer over the subject line. The note opened and Lori's eyes focused on the blurry words. "I know you are a good little girl and I won't have to use all my evidence against you. I'll be watching from my back yard and you will take off all your clothes and pose for me," she read disbelieving what Ken was doing.
Yes, she considered him a most evil man but certainly she didn't think he was capable of putting such demands on her. The last line stated, "I want your naked tits and cunt plastered against the window just like last night, or else I post the attached pictures on the web."
Lori was confident that the pictures were not enough to force her to succumb to the bastard's demands but she decided to open the jpeg attachments anyway. She gasped and held her breath at the sight when the screen was filled with a big, bold picture of her daughter, naked as a jaybird. Lori reasoned that her sweet, innocent girl must have been sun tanning in the backyard when Ken took the pics and didn't even know he was around. Ken had selected the very best shots of Lori's daughter and each showed the young woman completely naked.
Lori quickly looked at the short note in the e-mail and shivered in fear. "Now that I have your undivided attention, here is what I want you to do. Stand naked like I told you in my other e-mail, but do one little thing for me," it read and Lori could tell he was teasing her. "Do what you did last night and use your fingers to show me your tiny clit. And don't worry, when I fuck you with my big cock, you won't have to touch yourself. You'll be creaming all over my fucking rod like a real bitch," he wrote and the attempted humor made Lori sob with hatred.
So many things rushed through her mind that Lori became confused. 'He wants me to show myself. He wants me to hold my naked body against the glass and then put my fingers on myself. Oh gawd, is he really big like he said? Oh my gawd, he said he was going to fuck me. He said I was going to cream on his cock... Oh gawd, he isn't serious, is he?' Everything ran through her mind and she didn't know what to do. Dire feelings of guilt also filled her brain from vivid images of the man's private parts being displayed in her conscious mind.
"Oh gawd, I can't let these get posted on the Internet, it would destroy my baby," Lori whispered in a most dire tone as she looked at a picture one more time. "No, no I just can't do what he asks, I just can't," she said but her resolve was swiftly disappearing.
Lori had to make a choice. Let the man keep the pictures, and he must surely have lots of them, and pray he would not post them on the web like he threatened, or Lori could do as he ordered. She pondered the mortifying alternative. Could she strip and degrade herself, and let her neighbor watch her perform like an exhibitionist, she wondered?
There was nothing more precious to Lori than her two children. She sobbed and mumbled words of protest but her fingers went to the gown. In a matter of seconds, Lori stood in her enclosed office, fully naked and shivering in fear. On legs that could barely hold her upright, Lori walked to the back, patio doors and looked outside. She could not see anyone or anything unusual but she knew the bastard was watching.
Lori sobbed and a tear ran down her flushed cheek. Slowly and with the obedience demanded by Ken, she moved so that her naked body was tightly pushed into the glass. Lori turned her face to the side so she wouldn't have to look outside and held the pose for a few seconds. She kept telling herself not to do it, not to touch herself where he demanded. It felt like an eternity when she merely stood with her nakedness pressed against the glass.
After what felt like hours, Lori's dainty hand squeezed between her heated flesh and the glass. Slowly, almost seductively, her hand dipped down to her pelvis which was plastered into the door and her hips turned back to allow room for her fingers. Tiny sobs could be heard inside the room but nothing would be evident to anyone watching.
Lori would never understand how she could obey the filthy instructions but her fingers spread the top portion of her pussy slit. With the absolute tenderness of a true lover, her fingers pinched the vulnerable clitty much to the pleasure of her stalker. She held the immoral pose for many seconds and her mind pictured Ken watching her every move. Her shameful exhibition filled her with doubt but at the same time made her insides quiver with intense excitement. Sensing a conclusion to the immoral display, Lori quickly turned and rushed from the room. Out of sight, she ran into her bedroom and threw herself on the bed distraught with what she had just done.
Ken smiled the widest grin from his back yard and marveled at the sight of the sexiest woman he had ever seen. Yes, he considered Lori even sexier than most playboy models and lord knows he read every magazine printed. His stomach trembled in anticipation. He had her! He knew now that Lori was his and he would fuck the uppity bitch like she had never been fucked. She would never have relented and did what he demanded unless she was willing to do whatever it took to keep her daughter's naked pictures off the Internet, he reasoned.
Yes, Ken was an extremely happy man and he knew his wicked plans were about to become reality. He rationalized that Lori liked showing off her big tits and the fact her pussy was shaved. Ken knew when he got lucky and took the pictures of the young girl who was now a grown woman, that he would use them to get control of Lori. She was a loving mother who would do anything in the world to protect her beautiful offspring.
He considered Andy hopeless and would not present a threat to a rugged, burly man like himself. In fact, the times they had chatted over the back fence and at neighborhood parties, Andy was the one to suggest his wife was an exhibitionist. Andy mentioned how he cherished his wife's sexy body and even said that she loved showing it off to strangers. Well, Ken deduced, she would certainly get a chance to do that and more.
Ken had formed a plan long ago of what he was going to do and how he would go about getting Lori to obey his demands. Seeing her succumb so easily to his first command was truly earth shattering. Rubbing the stiff lump in his pants, he knew that he was going to fulfill his years of erotic fantasies.
Back in the house, Ken managed to get his two sons aside and out of earshot of their mother. "Boys! Listen up. You both are in for a treat. I can't tell you what's going to happen but let me just say, it will be the best moment of your life," he whispered with enthusiasm. "I am going to get that sexy bitch from next door to turn you both into men. Christ, you've never seen a sexier body and you're going to have it, I promise," Ken told his two sons. They were about ready to leave for school and he wanted them to realize his dreams as well as he did. Then he thought to himself, "The bitch is going to get fucked by all three of us and there's not a fucking thing she can do about it."
The three went their separate ways and Ken grinned with contentment knowing it would soon be the best day of his life. He planned to make his blackmail demands on Lori once his parents left for a two-week holiday in Florida. They had hired him to install a new hot tub in their home while they were gone and he was preparing to do just that. It would be a few days before he could put the finishing touches on the project and then he would have Lori perform in all her naked splendor and wonderment.
Ken had done many hours of planning and felt his scheme was foolproof. Yes, Lori was now his servant and he would make demands on her that would surprise the refined woman.
***
Every day at work was horrible for Lori after the frightful incident with her backyard neighbor. She dreaded having to face Ken and wondered how she was going to fight back? Knowing how evil and conniving the man was, it made Lori scared of what he might do next. Possibility after possibility went through her distressed mind but nothing would prepare her for what Ken had in store for his sex puppet.
Ken wanted Lori to fret and worry about what he would do so he didn't contact her for days. The extended time would allow her to accept the fact he held incriminating pictures of her and her family and become more comfortable with it, he thought. Lori's fate was sealed in an e-mail and Ken would eventually get around to proving that.
Andy noticed that his wife was a slight bit reserved and not as joyful as normal. He brushed it off to stress from work and really didn't fret about it. Lori agonized each morning whenever she went to her computer and looked at her e-mail messages. She expected to see more damning pictures and more demands from the bastard next door. When nothing arrived in the inbox, Lori felt a sense of relief and seemed to fall into her daily routine much easier.
The false hope was a big part of Ken's plan and he chuckled knowing the hope was soon going to end. Lori wisely decided it was best to tell Andy everything as the suspense was killing her. "Honey, I have something to tell you," Lori started the complete story of her drastic slavery. When it was all said and done, she was thoroughly surprised at Andy's reaction. He seemed to be more aroused and turned on by the tale than mad or upset. She expected her faithful husband to be angry and go straight to Ken's place and confront the man.
Instead, the crotch of Andy's pants displayed his obvious, male enthusiasm when Lori told him what Ken had made her do against the patio glass. Andy was optimistic and content with letting things work out as they were destined. "Ah hell, he is probably satisfied with seeing your naked body and won't do anything else. Honey, I can't really blame the man as you do have a beautiful, sexy body," he said and tried to comfort his wife so that she would accept Ken's bribery.
Events actually worked out so that the couple never talked that much about the blackmail but each knew the other was dreaming about what happened. One thing was for sure, as far as Lori was concerned, they would not do anything sexual outside or near a window where they could be seen by an observer. They retreated to the basement games room and the lovemaking sessions were heated and passionate like those in the old days.
Andy was extremely aroused by the fact his wife had exposed herself to someone. He always fantasized about her doing that. He also fantasized about her having sex with another man, or men for that matter. He dreamed of Ken having his way with his gorgeous wife and even visualized Lori giving the vulgar man a blowjob. Andy was well aware of the fact Lori loved giving head and often dreamed of watching her perform such acts.
The days passed and Lori and Andy were most rewarded with heated lovemaking sessions every evening while each dreamed of a world of peace and tranquility. Lori's serenity was shattered one morning when she noticed a new e-mail and it was from her hated tormentor. The message was titled 'Just4U'. Anger was her first response. Suddenly, fear and anxiety rushed through her head and Lori recognized the fact that a wicked man was in control of her emotions more than she realized.
Hesitating, she dwelled on what the new e-mail would demand. Slowly and deliberated she moved the mouse and opened the message. The words stood out prominently and were very easy to read. "I am installing a new hot tub at #16 Bluestone Blvd and I need a beautiful model. I am going to take some pictures of you and show off my new installation. It's great advertising and I'll sell a lot of tubs with it. Be at the address at 7 p.m. sharp, or else you know what I will do?" was written and Lori read the note with her stomach churning like mad.
Lori read the letter over again and again to see if she could decipher anything else the man might mean. Going over the last line of the main note made her wonder. She read, "And make sure Andy knows you won't be home for several hours!" Lori lingered on the line and pondered why Ken would imply she would be gone for hours. Surely taking a few pictures would not take all that long, she thought? Suddenly her tummy quivered with such intense passion that Lori wondered if it was excitement or fear that made it do so?
Ken added a postscript, which he hoped, would make Lori feel at ease and accept her fate more readily. "I always take pictures of my new hot tubs and sometimes I like to use gorgeous women for models. This is my parents place so you won't have to worry about being seen," he wrote and scrawled his name at the end of the message.
There it was, new demands from her neighbor. She wondered if he would use the pictures of her daughter for evil purposes. Lori quickly assumed that Ken was the most unscrupulous man she knew and yes, he would certainly show her daughter's, naked pictures to the world. Suddenly, hope came in the form of a wish that Ken would merely take a few pictures and then be done with her.
The day at work was a busy one and didn't offer Lori much time to dwell on her fate. At quitting time, the evening plans flashed back to her and she was apprehensive about meeting the dangerous, seedy man. During the drive home from work, she thought of ways to combat Ken and his demands, but couldn't come up with a viable solution.
Andy had gotten home before Lori and his smiling face met her at the door. He greeted her and knew instantly that she had something to tell him. They had been married long enough so that their body language displayed their outward emotions to the other.
"Oh Andy, he sent me another e-mail," Lori blurted out as she reached the door.
"He wants me to meet him at some address so he can take pictures of me standing by a hot tub he just put in. It's at his parents place. Oh gawd, Andy, he wants to take pictures of me," she said and moaned in disgust. Lori wanted to say everything on her mind yet only a few words came out to indicate her dire feeling of total demise.
Andy was alive and every nerve was paying strict attention to his lovely wife. "It's okay honey. Let him take some pictures. What can it hurt? Just tell him to take the pictures and then leave you alone," Andy told his distressed wife while acting extremely casual about what was about to happen. He could see by the expression on her face that she was upset and bothered by the drastic demands from Ken and he wanted to comfort her in the worst way. "Don't worry. He's showed me some of his pictures that he took of new pools and tubs. Some have women in bikinis and they look okay to me. In fact, he hangs most of them in his garage," Andy told his loving wife.
Hearing her husband's attempts to reassure her did make Lori feel somewhat better but one thought troubled her. "But, Andy, he didn't tell me to bring a bikini or anything for that matter," she whispered looking him directly in the eyes. He reached out his arms and Lori fell into them feeling his warm, comforting hug. "Don't worry dear, I love you with all my heart and even if he forces you to take off all your clothes for the pictures, I will understand," Andy said. In fact, his cock was throbbing like it did when he was a teenager and it felt very invigorating. There was no doubt in his lust-filled mind that Ken was going to see his charming wife in all her naked beauty.
The time remaining until the scheduled rendezvous was very quiet and Andy and Lori drifted into their own private worlds. Andy was thoroughly aroused by the fact his wife was going to be an exhibitionist and display her sexy body to another man. He secretly wished Ken would make Lori remove all her clothes and take naked pictures of his spouse.
Lori was more upset with Andy's casual attitude towards her demise than at Ken's demands as she prepared for the upcoming rendezvous with heightened emotions. Yes, she had to admit, that being exhibitionist had been a fantasy for many years, but she never really thought that it would be played out in the real world.
Suddenly Lori remembered Ken's final warning. "Oh, he did mention one more thing. He said that I would be with him for many hours and that you shouldn't worry when I am late getting home," she said and wondered why on earth she told her husband. The fact sounded totally incriminating and one could only imply that she would be at the whims of the unscrupulous man.
Andy did feel a twinge of jealousy but his engrossed mind quickly accepted the implications of that detail. They had talked about Lori having sex with someone, a stranger most likely, and afterwards the couple always had passionate intercourse together. Hearing that his dreams and fantasies might finally come to fruition, Andy wished he could witness his wife's affair. He watched Lori get dressed in an outfit that truly made her look ravishing and desirable. His pecker did numerous upward jerks approving of his wife's appearance, but he did feel envious, yet aroused, that Ken would most likely touch his faithful spouse's nude body.
Not much was said when Lori quietly left for the dreaded appointment and she wondered what lay in store for her. Lori realized Ken was a crude man but still she prayed he would be lenient with her. The drive was a short one and she arrived at the address with a few minutes to spare. Ken watched his newly, devoted subject get out of her car and felt his heart rate increase many times. She looked more adorable than he remembered and he watched her saunter up to the door trying to convey a mode of confidence.
Ken opened the front door after one ring and warmly welcomed Lori into his parent's home. He quickly explained the situation and told her that he planned on taking pictures of her nude around the newly installed hot tub. "That's all you're going to do? Take pictures and then I can go?" Lori asked the unctuous, grinning man. He put her at ease for the time being by assuring her that indeed, he merely wanted to advertise his business and ensured not to reveal her face in any of the shots. This did appease Lori to some degree but Ken's arrogant attitude did scare her.
He escorted Lori to the backyard and began to give her orders to undress. "Get your fucking clothes off and stand over there," he ordered and waved his hand to indicate the deck surrounding the tub. Lori looked to where he pointed and saw a beautiful cedar deck running around a steaming tub of water. It was sort of a surreal setting and although it was still bright outside, there were shadows cast in the hot tub area. She glanced around to see how much privacy there was and noticed that there were no vantage points available to see into the property. At least that gave Lori some comfort knowing she would be undressing in front of only one man. She felt like asking about a bikini or some kind of swimsuit but decided that it was a useless, silly question.
Suddenly Ken gave indications he was getting impatient and wanted Lori to do as requested right away. She decided to move over to the intended area and slowly walked to a shaded portion of the deck. Ken's eyes got much larger when Lori dropped her dress on the wooden platform and she stood before him in only a lacy, uplift bra and panties.
Normally Lori didn't wear a bra, as she liked the attention she got from men when her breasts jiggled seductively when she moved. Her breasts were plenty firm enough to go without one, but she did wear one on this evening. Ken could see the vague outline of Lori's stiff nipples and he remembered thinking, "Why in hell does she need an uplift bra with such big, firm tits?" He merely stood staring at Lori's body and then gave hand signals for her to continue the striptease.
Lori removed the remaining garments without a word and she tried to do it without any embellishment. Her complete body was quivering from being forced to obey the man's orders and it made her mad when she saw the leering evil glint in his eye. Suddenly a wave of courage flowed through her body and she decided to rebel against Ken's stern control. She stood stubbornly before the man as if to say, you can look mister, but don't touch.
Awestruck by her naked charms, Ken openly gawked at her nudity. Impatiently Lori asked, "Well, what are you waiting for? Take the fucking pictures so I can get out of here," she told her blackmailer. Swiftly, Ken shifted the camera from around his neck to point it in Lori's direction preparing to shoot a picture. He wanted to act strict and powerful with his buck-naked neighbor, but decided to keep the pace slow. After all, Ken thought, he had all night and he was going to ravage the wonder-woman of his dreams with or without her consent.
His plan was working perfectly and at any second, the next phase would kick into action. Ken had a devilish grin thinking of what was about to happen to his innocent neighbor. "Here, let me take those clothes so they aren't in the way for the pictures," he whispered and nonchalantly took all Lori's clothes from the deck and threw them into a remote location of the yard.
It was time to take control and show Lori who was the boss. Lori was fairly confident she could retain a measure of power, at least enough to keep her dignity, she hoped. Ken acted like a professional photographer and walked up to Lori pretending to get her to pose in certain ways. "Look bitch, don't act so fucking superior with me. We both know that you're nothing but a slut. Yes, indeed, you sure do put on a good show when hubby fucks you." With a smug smile he added, "How about doin' it with me too, honey?"
The impertinent question brought a swift negative response from Lori. "You said pictures. That's all I am here to do, get it?" Lori said in her most defiant voice.
Ken ignored her and kept taking pictures of her nakedness. "Now stand over there and put on a lovely pose for one last picture," he said and Lori hoped he was telling the truth. She moved to the far side of the tub and watched Ken as he snapped a few more pictures.
A noise from the home's patio door attracted Lori's attention and she looked to see Ken's two sons standing in the open doorway. She was dumbfounded and quickly put her right arm across her chest with her hand over her left breast. Her left hand went to cover the magnetic, shaved area that drew three sets of eyes. There was no sound, nothing said and all four stood motionless for many seconds.
Lori looked to Ken for help. She pleaded with her eyes and wanted him to save her. If she wasn't naked, she would have run like mad to get away but then she realized that any escape was right past the two boys. "Get your ass over here bitch. It's time you were shown how to act. Do you know what you are going to do now?" Ken asked and looked Lori directly in the eyes.
She shook her head as if to say, "No, I don't know," and she acted in a most timid fashion. Lori didn't know what to do and it was Ken who showed her. He made motions with his hand that she move over to him. "Get over here now!" he brusquely ordered. He was such an arrogant man and Lori was actually afraid of him, so she moved, as he demanded.
It took but 20 or 30 seconds for Ken to remove all his clothes. He stood proudly in front of Lori who had halted her advance a few feet before reaching him. Horror filled her mind when she noticed that Ken was different than Andy, very different. Why she looked and just didn't run was a mystery to Lori. His cock not only stood hard and erect in front of his hips, bobbing up and down as if to beckon to her, it was measurably longer than any she had seen. She had watched movies where studs had huge cocks but never seen one for herself. Lori didn't move a muscle and watched the loathsome man walk right up to her. She ripped her eyes off Ken's prodigious endowment and looked into the eyes of the devil.
"Get on your knees, bitch, and suck a real cock. I've watched you suck Andy's cock so many times in the backyard and now it's my turn," he said making Lori wince in agony. She thought of the number of times she had given her loving husband a blowjob in the privacy of their home. How many times, ten, fifty, a hundred, there were numerous encounters with both Andy and Lori fantasizing that strangers could see them.
Suddenly the detested man's deep voice broke into her train of thought. "You loved doing it and showing off, didn't you?" he asked Lori making her cringe. All the times Andy and Lori had made love in the privacy of their yard or patio, not in a million years did she think anyone was really watching. Although the couple talked about being exhibitionists and doing things in front of people, they never wanted to do it for real.
Lori's mind raced for answers. She desperately wanted to find a solution to get rid of Ken but the facts he just revealed plus the naked pictures of her darling daughter were profound. An overpowering sensation came over her and Lori felt overwhelmed by the crude man.
Ken reached out to Lori and with a swift slap, knocked her hands from in front of her body. She attempted to raise her arms to cover her exposed flesh but another slap indicated that Ken wanted her arms kept at her sides. Lori desperately looked to where the two boys were standing and noticed their entire focus was in her direction. "Ken, Ken please, not when the Sean and Troy are watching," she begged the ill-mannered man.
"Don't worry honey, they will be using their hard cocks on you just like I am going to," Ken whispered and held Lori's complete attention. "I like my bitches to beg for it and by the fuck, you're going to beg or I'll slap the ever-livin' shit out of you," he told the horrified woman. "Now put your hand on my rod before I have to get rough," he said and laughed out loud seeing Lori's eyes cast a downward glance. "Yes, look at my pecker, bitch, and tell me... is it bigger than Andy's?" he asked with a chuckle. He knew perfectly well it was from watching the many exhibitions put on by the couple over the past years.
Lori looked at the man's penis and realized that it was indeed larger, not only much thicker than her husband's but also longer by at least two or three inches. Her eyes went from the big cock to the smug grin on Ken's face and she really didn't want to make a confession. She fully understood he didn't need to know details and it mystified her that she told him. "Yes... Oh Ken please, not here with the boys present."
Lori meekly returned his steely stare and realized he wasn't satisfied. "You are, yes, you are bigger," she whispered and looked down at the magnetic object of her affection. Ken found it most rewarding when she continued, "It's so thick, much thicker than Andy's. And, and it's long, so long and so thick. Oh gawd, you can't be serious?" Her strict childhood and upbringing had taught Lori to never let lust or desire control her emotions but at that very moment, she felt totally ashamed of the way her body yearned for a strange man.
Suddenly, Ken grabbed her dainty hand and guided it to his long, fiery shaft. She flinched when the burning flesh touched her hand but reacted by closing her fingers around the cock. It was throbbing madly and Lori could not remember feeling anything so intensely hypnotic.
"Get down on your knees and have a real close look at the cock that is going to make you a real woman," he boasted and made Lori's stomach quiver in disgust. He was such an egotistical, arrogant man and seemed to think he was God's gift to women, which infuriated Lori. Lori was firmly set in her mind that she was not going to surrender to such a despicable man. Her fingers wrapped around the thick meat, and she realized the shaft was too wide for her fingers to go all the way around. She looked first to the inflamed cock, then to her left to see the boys who were thoroughly intent on watching their father molest the sexy, neighbor lady.
Before Lori could react, Ken grabbed her by the hair and forced her down to her knees with her face so close to his groin she could feel his body heat. "You and Andy love doing this and showing the world, so... now let's see what you can do with a real cock. Suck it baby, suck," came the orders from hell. Lori merely stared at the throbbing pecker not believing what he was telling her. "I watched you in the hot tub the other night and you put on quite the performance. I can hardly wait to fill your mouth with hot chizz," he uttered the vile statements to make Lori shudder with fright.
It was time to show the confused woman who was in control and what she had to endure. He planned on demonstrating to Lori exactly why she was going to be a willing servant for the three sex-starved neighbors. "If you don't want me to post all the naked pictures of your precious daughter on the Internet, start doing what you're told, or I'll kick your naked ass out the door. Everyone in the world will see your little girl's gorgeous tits, and that wonderfully trimmed pussy," Ken said holding motionless for a few seconds.
Suddenly it happened and Lori was unable to stop it. Stunned by Ken's blackmail statements, she allowed him to ram the flared head of his dripping cock into her tightly closed lips, hard enough to separate them. Out of the corner of her eyes, Lori could see the dark shapes of the boy's bodies as they moved to either side of her kneeling body. It was wrong, it was against everything she believed in, and it was being unfaithful to her beloved husband but yet she opened her mouth.
"That's it bitch, suck my hard cock," came the words she least wanted to hear. "Come on boys, take your clothes off and get ready for some of the prettiest shaved pussy you'll ever fuck," Ken whispered to his sons. Lori noticed movement on both sides and knew they were obeying their father's wishes. She let out a dire gasp of air around the pulsating cock when Sean, on her right side, brushed his pecker against the soft skin of her face. Lori felt like dying when she felt the head of Troy's cock push into her ear and whimpered when he wiped the pre-cum off the head of his pecker. She realized these vulgar men, or boys, were treating her like scum and like a toy for their personal pleasure.
The meat in her hands, as now both her dainty hands were wrapped around the vast expanse, was throbbing madly making her feel the anticipation of what he was planning to do. Yes, she realized Ken was going to make her drink his poisonous venom without any recourse. He held her head positioned on his cock and pumped his hips so that his piston went in and out of her hot mouth like he was about to climax.
"That's it boys, rub your cocks on her face like that. Let her feel the dicks that are going to fuck her," Ken said loud enough to ensure all heard. When the blast of hot, steamy lava hit the back of Lori's throat, she coughed and choked. Ken grunted and groaned like a wild beast as he shot his load of semen into the heavenly mouth. She gulped the filthy liquid down her throat as fast as she could, bringing immense joy to her perverted neighbor. Lori loved nothing better than to give Andy a long, slow blowjob and she suddenly realized her hands were squeezing and milking the elongated manhood much like she did with Andy.
Sean was the oldest and took the initiative by moving to the rear of the vulnerable woman who was kneeing before his proud father. He had never watched anyone perform sex and the erotic images quickly filled his mind with reckless desire. Seeing the attractive woman act in such a wanton fashion and sucking his father's cock spurred him into action. It was easy to get Lori into a perfect kneeling position on her hands and knees, and it seemed almost like she assisted in the demeaning maneuver.
The boy stared between the milky thighs and was torn about what to do first. He wanted to feel the delectable pussy around his hardened pecker yet it was the temptation to taste a woman's charms that finally won out. Ken held the prisoner steady with his strong hands and prevented Lori any escape from the ensuing onslaught. Everyone could see that it would have been fairly easy for the captive to get off her knees, or at least spit the man's softening pecker out of her mouth, but she obediently remained in a most compromising position. Like a dog in heat, Lori stayed on hands and knees waiting to be ravaged by a teenage beast.
The boy crouched low and attacked the vulnerable opening, which was left without any protection. He thrust his baby face into the burning inferno and the shear fact it was the neighbor lady whom he had dreamed about for years took his breath away. Sean buried his nose in Lori's puckered asshole and sucked her bald pussy into his mouth like a lover who had been doing it for many years.
With great reluctance, Ken pulled his dwindling cock out of Lori's mouth and continued to hold her in an enslaved position. He saw the fervor displayed by his oldest son and grew jealous of the boy's success. Sean had his big hands on each of Lori's ass cheeks, pulling them hard to the sides. This opened her divine crevice to the young predator and the teenager approached heaven with a smile on his face.
Lori's eyes pleaded with Ken to stop his son from molesting her. "Please, Ken, stop him. It isn't right. Please stop him from touching me down there. He's only a boy," came the pleas of a desperate woman. "He's only a boy, please don't let him do that with his mouth," Lori cried out once again realizing she had never felt anything like what the teenager was doing to her precious womanhood. It was a last valiant attempt to gain freedom and Lori understood that if it failed, she was doomed to be a sex servant to a man and his young sons.
Ken displayed the arrogance that Lori hated and he completely ignored her begging. He looked her straight in the eyes, holding her stare long enough to prove his superiority. "I told you how it was going to be so shut the fuck up! You're going to get fucked! Fucked by Sean, fucked by Troy and fucked by me. You won't be getting home to sugar daddy for a long, long time," he told her. "When Andy sees you and feels your well used pussy, he'll know you were fucked by men. Many men, many times," he said and laughed at the troubled look on Lori's pretty face. "You're going to cream all over our cocks, bitch, and suck them until we can't get hard anymore," Ken told her with a most serious tone.
Sean didn't really have much experience at cunninglingus but he had heard many of his friends talk about how to do it. They all mentioned the woman's clitoris and how it was the center of her universe. Sean was after his first real woman and the promise of being able to do anything his heart desired was inflaming his mind beyond reason. He tasted the sweet nectar and knew he was born to fuck. Swirling the tender morsel around in his mouth made Lori's hips roll side to side and Sean knew he had hit the mother lode.
Lori fought with every trick she knew to stave off the rising, unwanted desire inside her body. She began talking to herself in an attempt to keep her emotions under control. "Lori, he's only a kid. You can surely resist him, he doesn't know what it takes to turn on a real woman," she said and suddenly felt herself on a slippery slope. "Surely you can resist," she said as if she were a third person trying to convince a friend.
All her life, Lori never had to wait, never had to prolong or keep a check on her passions. She always had to rush, to hurry so she could experience an orgasm with Andy. Even the other men in her life before she met Andy were fast, much faster to climax than Lori and she had to often help herself. She was in foreign territory and really didn't know how to fight off the rising urges.
The answers to her dilemma came from her body and the truth destroyed her will to resist. "Holy fuck, look at her ass go," the father said. "Sean, boy, you're really doing it to her. I think she's having a fuckin' orgasm!" The words made Lori moan in agony. He was correct and tears filled her eyes. The initial spasms rocked her loins and she knew that a major collapse was immanent if there was no respite.
Sean put his fingers on the smooth, puffy labia and spread Lori's soul so he could devour her illustrious treasure. Slapping the exposed bud with his tongue took Lori to the crest at the end of the world and she teetered. She dug her fingers into the soft grass and prayed for a rescue.
Ken wasn't satisfied and wanted his sexy victim to reach the pinnacle of total devastation. "Say it bitch! Tell me you want Sean to eat your shaved cunt. That's it, shove that shaved pussy into his mouth just like you're doing," Ken said and Lori cried from not resisting. Yes, indeed she was pushing back as if to say, 'take me', to a mere boy. Lori told herself once again that she was a fully-grown woman and surely able to resist the young son of her demeaning neighbor.
Suddenly the teenager turned the mature woman to putty and an orgasm washed over her shores to drown her spirit. Ken jerked a handful of black, curly hair and demanded she respond. Lori knew what he wanted to hear and for some unknown reason, she complied. "His, his mouth... is doing it to me. His tongue is doing it. Oh gawd, it's so good, the way he is sucking my clitty," she whispered in an almost moaning manner.
Suddenly sharp, pearly teeth closed on the protruding clitoris and nibbled until she voiced her pleasure. "Oh gawd, not that. It hurts.... Oh no, it doesn't hurt. Oh gawd, I'm coming so hard I can feel my guts explode. Oh gawd, I can't stop," were the final words of the shapely woman before she fell into a deep cavern. Down and down she went and her inner being secreted love juices into the mouth of a boy. His hunger was enormous and he sucked the raw clit with a passion not known to Lori.
Then it happened, Ken voiced her final demise. "Atta boy, eat'er out! Make her cum in your mouth, boy and drink her joy-juice," he said. Lori knew she would have to comply with every rotten demand or suffer severe consequences.
Her body thrust and thrashed wildly and the boy sucked her pussy, seemingly caressing every nerve like a true professional. Lori didn't think she could feel anymore but she was wrong. With the speed of a gazelle, Sean shifted his body so that he was kneeling behind Lori. The sudden release of her throbbing nubbin gave her mind the fleeting opportunity to think. Still in Ken's grasp, she managed to turn her head enough to understand what Sean was about to do.
For the first time in her life, Lori felt like she was going to be raped. The fact that a teenage boy was going to force himself on her was devastating or so she wanted it to be. Everything she had ever heard about rape crossed her mind but it did nothing to extinguish the fiery desire now burning deep within her belly.
Sean's hips were at the perfect level and his eyes grew wide when he thrust the tip of the guided missile forward. The warhead grazed the long, narrow slit running through the valley between Lori's velvety thighs and her head came up. Her eyes flew open and looking straight ahead into the eyes of devil. Lori saw Ken's rugged face covered with a broad smile. "Now honey, you're going to feel a man-cock and my boy is going to fill your sweet cunt with his chizz," he told the woman of his dreams.
Lori could not remember her heightened emotions remaining or lingering at such a towering peak and it made her head swim with lust. Vaguely, she could hear the three, vulgar males discussing their current conquest like she was a 'first place' trophy. "That's it boy, shove that stiff cock of yours deep into her snatch. See how the bitch squirms and wants you to fuck her?" the father said degrading Lori one more degree.
"Fuck dad, she's tight. I think she's tighter than Sandy. I can't get my cock all the way in her pussy," the teenage boy said through clinched teeth. Sandy was the boy's girlfriend and the teens experimented with sex enjoying every second of paradise. Sean and Ken continued the filthy talk and Troy chirped in the occasional statement for good measure. "Can I do it too? Can I fuck her like Sean is doing?" he whispered almost too quiet to hear.
"You fucking right Troy! You'll be fucking the hot bitch and making her cum when Sean is done. Son, this here's a hot-assed slut. A slut who loves cock and we're all going to fuck her until we can't fuck anymore," Ken said and Lori suddenly knew the night was not going to end soon.
Lori was in another world and the things she heard were from another dimension. They weren't really happening to her, but to someone else and she was watching. She saw how the gyrating naked hips of the imaginary woman were being held in place and a teenage boy was ramming his long, length of steel deep into her open grotto.
Sean had succeeded in getting every inch of his big cock into Lori's volcanic cavity and he penetrated her to the hilt. His pelvis made slapping sounds as it banged against the sweaty flesh of Lori's backside. Lori visualized a woman with her back arched into a big curve to accommodate every last inch of her lover's long cock. She saw the woman's face etched in sweat agony with the obvious eruption occurring deep in her epicenter. "Oh fuck, oh he's so deep. I can feel him deep inside me and I'm cumming... Oh, so deep and cumming, cumming, I can't stop it," the woman moaned in a most desperate voice. Suddenly Lori realized she was 'that woman' in her dreams.
The orgasm was so intense that flashes of brilliance filled her head as she screamed for the boy to take her. Her mind wanted to know why? Was it the fact that an evil man controlled her destiny, or maybe it was the fact the hardened cock belonged to a boy, or maybe it was the fact that it was an explosive climax, or maybe it was just the fact Lori knew her ordeal was only beginning and that these three bastards were going to treat her like a whore.
She felt severe guilt from the awareness that the intense orgasm was extremely lustful, pleasurable in the extreme, making her a pawn for a teenager. Nothing like it had ever consumed Lori and she didn't really know how to respond. How many times had Andy and her talked about an orgy, Lori wondered? She knew he would approve of what happened and being unfaithful was not the evil event it started out to be.
The young boy thrust into his dream woman so violently that it raised Lori's knees off the ground. He knew she was climaxing and covering his enormous weapon with lubrication to make it easier for him to pump in and out of her spasmodic love channel. Sandy and the other two girls he had screwed in his life were nothing like this. Lori seemed hotter, tighter and certainly far more passionate than any young girl. He wanted to prolong the orgasm and feel the total ecstasy for as long as possible.
Lori was in the middle of the major climax and didn't think anything would be more satisfying. How wrong, she thought, as fiery lava filled her most secretive regions that had never been touched by any man. She could not stop her heart from beating faster and her breathing became rapid and ragged. Sean's sharp fingernails dug into the tender flesh of her hips and she felt telltale gouges carved in her skin. He pulled her hips back hard to plant his enlarged cock into Lori's tender womb and extended her ecstasy. It was the first. A man shot his burning seed into her at the peak of her orgasm and Lori cried for forgiveness.
The words out of her mouth were not really a vocabulary but merely expressions of extreme rapture. Vaguely Lori could feel her titties being caressed and groped by hands, many hands belonging to more than one person. When the hard, swollen nipples were stretched and pulled so roughly that it would normally hurt, she only moaned with a desire for more abuse.
Suddenly, Ken shoved his youngest son in front of Lori and gave one demand. "Suck his cock bitch, or else," he ordered refueling his enraged mind with lust. The slim hips of the 16-year-old boy were adjusted so that his extra-long cock was thrust into Lori's face. It was like a vision from the heavens and she felt a caring passion towards the boy. It was her duty to nurture and reward the teen and her dainty hands went to the long, slim shaft.
Troy uttered a sound of pure happiness when Lori squeezed his pecker and his hips jerked rapidly attempting to reap more joy. The size of the boy's cock surprised Lori and she was slightly hesitant to put her mouth to the lustrous head. Suddenly Ken grabbed the back of Lori's head and shoved it towards the target. In one motion, the flared head disappeared and slurping sounds radiated throughout the enclose backyard.
"That's it baby, suck his cock and make him a man," came the depraved request. Lori wanted desperately to stop the immoral affair but knew that would be impossible with three, strong men having physical control over her. Her mind was resigned to the fact of their superior strength and that they were capable of making her follow a planned routine.
The young hips thrust to and fro and without any real willpower until her throat captured the intruding rod. The boy had watched the previous erotic events and his stamina was rated in seconds instead of minutes. He desperately pinched the nozzle shut hoping the session would last a long time but the volcanic heat of Lori's mouth quickly overcame his resolve. The cock jumped in Lori's fists and she realized the teen was having an orgasm. It was a first for Troy, to have someone suck his cock and his head was about to explode when he released the load of virile semen. The fountain erupted and Lori drank and swallowed rapidly in an effort to prevent choking on the gooey liquid.
Out of the corner of her eye, Lori could see a camera in Ken's hands and instantly knew it was too late to go back. She realized the bastard would have new evidence to hold against her and would surely use it to fulfill his many fantasies. Lori felt sorry for herself and sobbed with shame and embarrassment from having to be a sex slave for three evil individuals.
She swallowed the vast quantity of cum from the loins of the youngest teen and listened to the voice of her abductor. "I can hardly wait to ram my hard cock in the bitch. Christ Troy, you're going to drown the bitch if you keep filling her belly with cum boy," Ken said laughingly to his son.
Everything in her logical mind told Lori that it was wrong and immoral, yet, she marveled at the magnificence of the boy's pecker. It was long, so long and slender that it seemed surreal, like the lance of a warrior. The extended shaft fit easily into her dainty hands like it belonged, not like his father's thick penis, Lori thought. Knowing she was milking the cock and bringing the young teen as much joy as possible only added to her guilt. A momentary wish came from a genie and Lori quickly brushed it aside. "I wonder what his cock would feel like inside me?" the secret genie asked.
"Wait till Andy's sees his sexy wife sucking on a kid's big dick," Ken whispered to his hostage. "He'll get a hard-on for sure. What do you think he will say when I show him this movie?" Lori was flabbergasted by his revelation and prayed he was only kidding. She could only imagine what she looked like paying homage to a meager teenager in such an immoral fashion.
Lori's innocent mind didn't believe he would show anything to her husband but Ken's plans had been formed long ago. His scheme included getting the upper hand on her husband and making him a willing participant in Lori's demise. Ken's stomach quivered like crazy when he thought of getting Andy agreeable to assist in having Lori sexually used and abused by himself and his sons. Ken considered his plan shear genius and was very confident it would work exactly the way he had it scripted.
Ken watched the erotic action taking place on the soft, grass-carpeted lawn and witnessed his youngest son's virgin breaking climax. He saw Lori's two large titties bouncing up and down in a most seductive manner and yearned to feel the silky, sculptured boobs. Yes, he was going to ensure Lori felt his man-sized cock. He had looked forward to this day for a long, long time.
The boy cried out loud with every blast of steamy, hot cum and his body shuddered with a newfound passion. Lori was well aware of his colossal satisfaction and clung to his hard pecker as if to keep her head above water. When hands circled her body and wanted her to move, to shift over to the side where another body was waiting, she cooperated like a submissive servant.
Her fingers were almost ripped from Troy's burning flesh and Lori found herself standing with her feet on either side of Ken's wide hips. From far above, she looked down at the disgusting man and saw that he was thoroughly aroused to where his hard cock was standing erect. It hovered at an angle above the man's hairy, flabby stomach and confirmed once again what Lori already knew, it was measurably bigger than Andy's.
Lori looked at Ken and saw his lips moving but she didn't hear a sound. Suddenly her mind shifted into the present and the gruff voice appeared. "You're my bitch! It's time you became a real woman and got fucked by a real man," the most hated man in Lori's life said. His degrading words filled her with disgust but she did not turn away.
Ken lay on his back and motioned with his hands while he spoke. He wanted Lori to sit on top of his hips so he could watch her. He wanted to see her body, her glorious tits bounce and sway in time with him fucking her. Ken didn't want to miss one second of his sexy neighbor's demise as he prepared to realize a dream come true.
"Get down here and put that shaved pussy on my hard cock. Do it! Do it now, bitch! I want to make that tight, little pussy feel a man's cock right now," he said. Suddenly gave a stern order. "Move! Move it now, slut!" he voiced the command.
Oh, how Lori loathed the arrogant son-of-a-bitch, she thought. He thinks he can do anything he wants and thinks he can make me want his disgusting body, she told herself. Mustering one last challenge to defy the man, Lori stared in his direction with fire in her eyes.
Lori was totally amazed when her legs collapsed. She sank downward until she was sitting on top of the man's throbbing penis. Sobbing could be heard and it became apparent to Ken and his sons that someone had conceded defeat. Her legs were bent at the knees with one on each side of Ken's hips. Lori shivered at the sensation caused along the open crack between her legs when she felt the hardened cock rest in line with her swollen labia. Her body weight was enough to cause the thick, round shaft to easily spread her wet, pussy lips and the tormentor robbed Lori's sanity. His iron rod was instantly covered with oil and slipped even deeper into the narrow crevice to give Lori further torture.
"Fuck yes, that feels good, bitch. Now lift that bare ass up and grab hold of my 'Johnson'. I want my slut to put it in her pussy all by herself... Is that clear, bitch?" he said in a calm, steady voice. Lori was positive she did not lift her body to follow the man's directions but suddenly her pelvis hovered above Ken's. Her hand was somehow around the hard pecker and Lori shuddered when her eyes noticed how it was aimed exactly at her most vulnerable crotch.
The bulbous head of Ken's cock was guided to the puffy pussy lips and forced them open to reveal the pretty, pink flesh. It was totally surprising when the head was moved to and fro through the wetness in an almost teasing fashion and Lori didn't know how that could happen. Her hand was the only thing touching the massive manhood and she believed there was no way she would do such a taunting thing.
Suddenly her breathing halted and she cried out to someone for help. "No, no, don't do that, don't touch me. Don't put your thingie in, not like this, please stop," she whispered with a most desperate tone. When her breathing restored, it came in ragged, broken gasps and she realized that somehow the head was inserted just inside her vagina. She never gave her consent or so she believed, but the fact remained, her hated neighbor was about to fuck her.
Lori's heart was doing an exhausting marathon and it pounded madly in her chest. She could not understand how her emotions could soar to such great heights without love and affection from someone like her husband. Yet, from the plateau she was on, Lori could see the top of the world. Her soul was suspended, threatening to devour her gladiator's weapon like a Greek goddess. Slowly and inch by inch her body lowered, her pussy stretching around the thick cock, spreading the walls of Lori's honey hole like never before until she felt her pelvis contact the hard, bone structure of Ken's raised pelvis.
Everything stood still and all relished the enriching moment. The teenagers envied their dad and knew he was about to screw their sexy neighbor.
His engorged cock, expanded to its full dimensions and at last firmly planted into his sexy neighbor's hot tight cunt, Ken held his breath and felt the intense heat of Lori's inferno sucking the stamina from his lust-filled mind. Savoring the wonderful feeling of his cock buried in a genuine woman for the first time in months, he desperately wanted to keep things exactly as they were.
When a sharp spasm shot through Lori's loins, she realized the end was near. She could not remember feeling so stimulated, so aroused and more tremors rocked her lithe body. Her claws searched for something to hold on to. She gave a final struggle to stave off her destruction and dug her nails into the vile man. It merely inflamed Ken to a higher summit and he suddenly began thrusting up and down like he was possessed by the devil, ramming his thick weapon in and out of her ravished cunt hole.
Lori felt like a virgin, a love struck woman seeking fulfillment from a gallant gentleman. She imagined that all the erotic adventures and love sessions in her life had been performed for the purpose of getting her ready for Ken. An orgasm erupted from the deepest reaches of her inner soul and Lori fully welcomed the large intruder to her secret grotto. Her eyes were glazed, looking straight ahead at the crest of ecstasy. She saw brilliant flashes of light on the far side and it was a most comforting feeling knowing this man, this wonderful man was taking her to the land beyond. Lori would remember the fantastic orgasm for an eternity.
He had named her 'bitch' and at the moment of conception, she knew the term was accurate. She gazed into Ken's eyes and saw something for the first time and it frightened her. 'What would it mean to her marriage, to her loving husband and family?' she wondered. Lori was suddenly a woman with uncontrollable urges for lust, a woman willing to be this man's sex slave, to do with as he pleased. She knew she should fight and resist Ken, realizing that her unrestrained craving for more ecstasy from him would soon bring about her absolute, total surrender.
With their eyes locked as they fucked he said, "You're mine, all mine and now you are going to be my faithful bitch." Demanding complete submission he asked, "Can you feel my cock, my thick dog cock, and my knot inside your cunt?" Arrogance and dominance were radiated by Ken's confident manner and the obvious display went unobserved by the impassioned woman.
"Oh gawd, it's deep, deep inside and the orgasm... I have never creamed like this," came the dire words of a beaten adversary. Lori felt her womb accept the dog's seed and knew she was tied to Ken for a long time. Ken held his hips thrust upward, his cock pressed tightly against and then through her cervix while he jettisoned his hot lava directly and deeply into his Lori's womb.
All her life Lori had to hurry to keep up with her man, not wanting to miss out on a rewarding climax. That was mainly due to her sexy body and appearance, which turned a man's stamina to quicksand. With Ken, Lori was also rushing to stay ahead of her lover and every demanding thrust by the vile man merely heightened her pleasure and enjoyment.
Exhaustion overcame the two when the roller coaster of lust roared down from the mountain of ecstasy. Lori fell forward with her upper body over Ken's and she felt no strength to struggle out of the man's grasp. With a hint of pride and embellishment, he thrust his spent hips up and down a few more times as if to say, you'll always be my bitch. The head of his weapon remained inserted in Lori's cervix and her tummy quivered every time Ken twitched or moved.
Lori's senses were alive and she seemed to notice every little thing around her. A tiny shiver ran through her body with the realization that sex with her devoted husband was great and something she cherished, but for some unexplained reason, sinful lust overrode and trumped everything in her past. She seemed to know and understand exactly what the three strong, virile males wanted and needed. It was her body they desired and it was apparent by their heightened emotions that she could bring them satisfaction.
Her conscious memory was vague and foggy, as she offered no resistance to any and all sexual advances. She was not even aware of how many times she sucked a hard cock or how much hot, steamy fluid flowed down her throat into her belly. The one thing that did remain constant was the earth-shattering spasms that erupted inside her womanhood each time one of the Patterson's fucked her. It seemed like her soul suddenly belonged to these three disgusting, vulgar individuals and Lori was not able to keep the intense lust under control.
They used, abused and took liberties with Lori far above and beyond anything imaginable. The awful part for Lori was the way her body and her mind accepted, indeed relished what they did to her. She fully welcomed their caresses and touching and cooperated with all their depraved demands without hesitation. Lori could not phantom how she could feel passion and desire for her three hated neighbors.
Nearing the end of the evening, Ken had the urge to forecast Lori's future. "I am going to send Rex over and he is going to fuck this tight-ass bitch too," he said to one of his sons. The disheartening words made Lori winch and she uttered a gasp of astonishment.
Ken grabbed her by the hair and spoke directly in her ear. "Let me hear you say it. Tell me what will happen," Ken whispered.
Lori knew what he wanted to hear and without holding back, she fulfilled another one of the man's perverted fantasies. "You are going to send your dog over to my place and he is going to f... going to fuck me. Oh gawd, your filthy dog is going to make me his bitch just like you did," she moaned in a shaky, quivering voice. She could have stopped but that did not happen. Sinking to her neighbor's perverted level Lori said, "Rex is going to rape me like you did and fuck me with his big, throbbing dog cock."
Her cunt yearned for a hard cock and there was one for her to have right at her fingertips. She rotated her body until she was above a teenage boy. "Fuck me, fuck me with your hard cock. I need you now," she said and held the bully at the entrance to purgatory.
In a blink of an eye, the boy slammed his ramrod into Lori's waiting channel and he heard a whish of air escape her lungs. As it had earlier, the thrusting pecker stole Lori's dignity and she welcomed her teenage lover without breathing. Rudely and roughly, he almost threw her on her back when he twisted his body when he decided he wanted to be on top. Lori landed with a thud. In one thrust, Sean embedded his cock deep in vagina to demonstrate his ultimate superiority. Willingly the older woman spread her legs wide to accommodate the young stud, and when the head of his big cock pierced her cervix one last time, the orgasm was instantaneous.
Lori was a very fortunate woman to experience multiple orgasms, but this evening was nothing like anything in her past. It seemed her ecstasy rode a plateau surrounding one climax after another. Until now, she didn't think a woman could experience so many incredible orgasms.
She tried not to think of repercussions or what she would tell her husband, but merely lived for the moment of wanton coupling. Lori was possessed by the teenager and completely opened her spirit to the boy. It proved to be one more time when she acted like an immature schoolgirl and climaxed well ahead of the man. When Sean did finally orgasm, Lori clung to his demanding body in an effort to reward his bravery.
Ken decided to implement the next phase of his plan and it would start with reassuring Lori that he was not a storyteller. "Don't worry about Andy," he told her fingering her swollen cunt while his exhausted sons watched. "Just tell him that I forced you to have sex and that you did it with me only." He wanted to keep the upper hand to bring her husband into the fray. Ken figured that Andy may not accept the fact his wife had intercourse with his teenage sons so it was imperative to keep the fact from him. Inevitably it would serve a dual purpose. Somehow he would convince Andy to have his charming wife seduce an innocent teen. He had the video of Lori with Sean and Troy to blackmail Lori into complete obedience.
Lori thought about what he said and agreed that keeping the boys out of her confession was a good idea. One thing at a time was best, she thought, as Andy would surely have a hard enough time accepting the fact his next-door neighbor had unadulterated sex with her. Trusting Ken would definitely haunt Lori, but her mind was too upset and confused to think straight.
Not much was said when everyone started getting dressed and ready to put an end to the evening's licentious affair. The Paterson's were riding a mile-high cloud of complete satisfaction while Lori considered how best to approach her husband. Before donning her clothing, Lori noticed the numerous abrasions on her coveted flesh and wondered how she would explain them to Andy? The marks that stood out the most were the numerous large, red hickies on her breasts. Try as she might, she could not remember who or how the incriminating marks got put on her womanly titties. It was one more detail, she realized, that would require clever answers.
Ken ushered Lori to the door and watched the gorgeous woman get into her car and leave. She drove home in a daze and pondered the things she was going to say to Andy.
THE END
Please e-mail me with your comments, as I would appreciate any from loyal readers. I am fairly new at this type of erotic writing and hope my style is worth reading.
Share Story
It's been about 3 months since my last hook up. My asshole ached and quivered as I played out past encounters in my head. One event in particular stuck out in my memory. I thought about the night Lisa and I first met justin.
We placed an ad online seeking a man to join us for a threesome. It was Lisa's fantasy to watch me suck a guys dick. Justin replied and we invited him over. He was a 25 year old black man, about 6'2" very handsome and very hung. He sat on the couch next to Lisa and me We chatted for a few minutes before Lisa suggested that we get down to it I got down on my knees between his legs unzipped his pants and pulled out his dick. I took the head of his cock into my mouth as is slowly started to grow. Within a few minutes he was fully erect. I wrapped my hand around his shaft and worked his thick 9 inch cock into my mouth. Lisa got down and sucked his balls into her mouth while I sucked him. We took turns slobbering up and down his big black dick for the next 10 minutes before heading to the bedroom.
I laid down on the bed, Lisa straddled me taking my dick into her pussy and justin knelt behind Lisa. He rubbed the head of his dick between her ass cheeks and tried to slip into her tight hole as she rode my cock, but his dick was entirely too thick. a few minutes later I took control flipping Lisa onto her back pumping my dick into her pussy as fast as I can. She moaned louder and louder as she came. Her pussy clenched tightly around my dick making me cum deep inside her. After I pumped the last of my cum into her pussy I got up and stood at the foot of the bed.
What happened next is the focus of my obsession.
Justin moved between her legs and positioned his dick at the opening of her dripping wet pussy. He slowly pushed the head of his dick into her pussy stretching her hole wide open. Lisa squealed and winced in pain briefly as he continued to push his dick into her snatch until he hit bottom. He slowly started to work his massive dick in and out of Lisa, making her scream with every stroke. I had a clear view of his thick shaft thrusting into her pussy as it stretched tightly around him. Justin quickened the pace of his thrusts as Lisa screamed louder and louder every time his rod filled her pussy.
I stood in amazement and stared at his thick cock pounding away stretching her pussy open as it disappeared into her. Justin stopped and rolled over pulling her on top of him . Lisa straddled his enormous rod taking it deep into her pussy. Her entire body shook and she cried at the top of her lungs as she rode his dick sliding up and down his shaft. She fell forward onto him trembling as an orgasm raged through her body. Justin wrapped his arms around her and thrusted his dick up into her pussy fucking her harder as she came.
Lisa fell to the side onto the bed with her legs wide open. Justin got back on top pushing deep into her convulsing hole. He pushed her legs open wide and pumped his dick into her as hard and as fast as he could. I watched as he pounded her pussy harder and deeper. Lisa continued to scream and growl as Justin ravaged her limp body. Seeing his huge dick fucking her pussy deep made my mouth water and asshole quiver.
I focused on the image of his thick black cock thrusting deep into her pussy making her scream at the top of her lungs. I began to fantasize about trading places with Lisa so it was my asshole being stretched open and fucked mercilessly. The thought of being fucked by Justin turned me on more than I could have imagined. I wanted his dick inside me. I needed him to fuck my ass.
I have asked him in the past if he would be interested in getting back together and fucking me in front of Lisa. This was as much her fantasy as mine. He turned us down saying he wasn't into fucking guys even if Lisa was to participate.
I obsessed over Justin's dick and how hard he fucked Lisa that night. I decided I was going to have him no matter what it takes.
I e-mailed Justin to ask him if he was up for a little fun. I lied and told him another girl was interested in the three of us getting together. I explained that it was her fantasy to watch him fuck me in front of her and offered to pay him one hundred dollars. He was reluctant, but agreed to have sex with me because he really needed the cash. We planned on meeting in a hotel room later that night.
As the time drew closer I e-mailed him again explaining that this girl was too shy to meet him, but still wanted me to hook up with him so I could tell her about it afterwards. Once again he was reluctant to go through with it, but could use the money. Justin inquired about the cost of a hotel room for the night. I had planned to spend around fifty dollars on the room. He bargained that if I gave him the extra fifty dollars and supplied a box of condoms he would agree to fuck me in his apartment. I accepted his offer with a sly grin on my face.
I left work at about 5pm. Before heading to Justin's apartment I need to stop and grab supplies for the evening. I pulled into the Wal-mart, walked inside, and found the "adult" isle near the pharmacy. I grabbed a box of Trojan magnum condoms, a bottle of my favorite lube and headed to the checkout isle. I stood there with a dirty mischievous look on my face as the cashier rung up my items while avoiding eye contact. I walked out of the store carrying my bag of goodies and made my way to Justin's apartment.
I grew a little nervous as I pulled up outside of his building and knocked on the door. He answered the door and invited me to come inside. Before we started I hopped in the shower to freshen up. I toweled off quickly and returned to the living room to find him sitting on the couch, his robe open and his dick sticking through the slit in his boxers, watching a porno flick. I quickly got down between his legs and wrapped my lips around the head of his cock sucking him deep into my mouth. His rock hard dick sprang to life hitting the back of my throat. My mouth watered as I sucked his dick making his shaft nice and slick.
He stopped me and said "Mind if I collect?" I hopped up, grabbed the cash from my pocket and handed it to him. He took a second to count the money before placing it aside.
"You ready?" He asked.
"Yes, I want that dick so bad!" I replied.
He opened the box, ripped a condom from its package, placed it on the tip of his cock and proceeded to roll it down his shaft. I got down on my knees in front of him, poured a wad of lube into my hand and rubbed it into my ass then filled my hand once again to coat his dick. I turned around and got on my hands and knees.
"Bend down further and arch your back." He instructed as he got down on his knees behind me. I bend down leaning on my forearms placing my face on the carpet, and sticking my ass into the air. He inched closer behind me holding his dick in his hand. I felt the heat of his knob as he guided it between my cheeks and pressed it against my asshole. My body quivered with anticipation as I braced myself for his dick.
Justin pushed his dick firmly against my tight asshole forcing it open.
"Ahh" I wince in pain as head of his dick stretches open my hole pushing into my ass. My sphincter wraps tightly around the shaft of his cock hugging every ridge and vain as he pushes deeper into my ass.
"Oh fuck!" I cry feeling the head of his cock hit bottom before pulling back out to prepare for another stroke. His hands grab my hips holding them firmly as he begins to pump his dick in and out of my tight hole. I feel the well defined ridge around his cock head pushing and scraping against the walls of my ass with every stroke.
"Yes fuck me!" I scream. He smacks me across the ass before pushing his dick all the way into me.
"Oh my god! That feels so good!" I moan as his dick pumps into me faster and deeper.
"You like that slut?" He asks while smacking me across the ass again.
"Oh yea!" I reply in a deep guttural moan.
He leans forward and pushes his dick deeper into my ass with each stroke. His dick slams deep into my ass sending a trembles down my spine. He slams his dick into my ass deeper and harder speeding up his pace once again. His balls slap against my taint each time he plunges his rod inside me.
"Yes! Fuck me hard!" I scream as I collapse flat onto the floor burying my face into the pillow. He kneels over me, straddling my legs and leaning forward with is arms out straight to brace himself, and continues to slide his dick deep into my ass.
"Oh yes! Fuck me!" I moan with each stroke digging my fingers into the floor as he prods my insides with his massive cock. His body rocks back and forth on top of me pushing his dick into my ass deeper and deeper.
"Fuck my ass!" I squeak like a girl. He rocks back and forth fucking me faster and harder.
"Yes fuck me! Fuck me!" I screech, the pitch of my voice getting higher the faster he fucks me.
"Mmm yea that ass feels good." he moans. His hips start pumping in a circular motion whipping his dick around and around inside my ass stretching my hole wider. Every inch of my ass is poked and prodded by his cock as it works a circle inside my ass.
"Oh fuck!" I squeal at the top of my lungs, lying limp on the floor with an ass full of dick.
"You like that whore?" he moans smacking my ass again.
"Yes daddy give it to me!" I reply.
He leans further over grabbing my shoulders for leverage as he thrusts his dick deeper into my ass. His hips pump back and forth taking long deep strokes pushing his dick balls deep into my ass before pulling back leaving only the head of his cock inside me. I picture his shaft sliding in and out of my tight ass while he fucks me harder and deeper. My body begins to tremble as he continues to fuck me with his long deep strokes. A wave of heat courses through my body from head to toe as I shake and tremble beneath him. I feel his dick throbbing deep inside me as my asshole clentches tightly around his shaft.
"Oh god yes! Fuck me harder!" I scream biting down on the pillow squeezing his dick in my ass. I feel a snap as the head of his dick bursts through the tip of the condom into my raw asshole.
"Oh shit! I'm gonna cum!" he groans thrusting forward burrying his throbbing dick deep in my ass. He pulls out and pumps into me one last time pushing as deep into my hole as he can. His rod is as hard as steel. I feel his dick throbbing harder and harder swelling against my insides.
"Fuck yes! Cum in my ass!" I beg.
"Oh shit!" he screams as he body tenses up. His dick pulses spraying a thick stream of cum deep into my ass. I feel a rush of heat shoot from his swelling dick filling my ass. "I'm cuming!" he moans. His dick pulses again and again pumping load after load of steaming hot cum into my ass.
"OH MY GOD YES!" I groan as I feel my ass filling with sticky cum.
He begins to pump his dick in and out of my cum filled ass again, his dick still hard as a rock. My tight hole squeezes his shaft sending convulsions through my body. He drives his dick faster and faster into my ass until his dick begins to throb once again.
"OH GOD FUCK MY ASS!" I scream feeling his dick deep inside me.
"OH FUCK!" I shout as Justin hastily pulls his dick from my ass and climbs to his feet.
"Get up whore!" he commands. I push myself up from the ground onto my knees and turn around. "Open your mouth" He shouts holding his throbbing dick in his hand. Open my mouth just before he shoves his dick into my mouth releasing a surge of cum down the back of my throat. I suck his dick into my mouth wrapping my lips around his shaft. Another load shoots into my mouth followed by 2 more as he pumps his dick down my throat.
A moan escapes my mouth muffled by his cock as I slurp the cum from his dick. His dick softens and falls from my mouth leaving a string of cum on my lip.
"Swallow that cum you little whore!" he demands. I look up at him and swallow his cum down my throat before licking his dick clean.
He picks up his robe, covers himself and sits down on the couch. I crawl up onto the couch and pull my clothes back on. He walks me to the door, I shake his hand thanking him before he closes the door behind me. I slowly walk down the steps and out of the building. I head down the side walk to my car with my knees shaking and trembling below me the whole way to the curb.
I got in my car and drove away, my asshole and knees still quivering from the best fuck I've ever gotten. Getting my ass fucked by Justin's huge thick cock was well worth the hundred and fifty dollars I paid him. I get hard and stroke my dick every time my mind wanders back to the encounter.
There isn't much I wouldn't do to be fucked like that on a regular basis.
Share Story
S0rcy on Sex Stories
She came awake when the sun shone full on her face. It was warm and bright and beautiful. She flung the covers back to get the effect of warmth on her whole naked body and grinned with delight. A sleepy female voice next to her mumbled into a pillow,
"I can’t understand how you do this every single day after we have a party Stacy."
Stacy leaned over and whispered back, "It’s because I don’t spend all night doing the work CC." They both turned hearing a regular thumping on the wall and a low moan. "As I correctly remember, you got your share of work last night. " "Yeah but not as much as Alicia’s getting!"
Amid soft chuckles the perky brunette Stacy slid out of bed and walked over to the window. The
The girl still in bed got up slowly, regretting the loss of night. She did her best work when the sun went down. Her blond hair curly and tangled fell over her shoulders and into her eyes. She gathered up the comforter and moved toward the huge master bath. With a jump Stacy swept the comforter away from her and laughed. Beyond the blond hair and emerald green eyes there stood a body to die for. Voluptuous breasts, slim waist, long shapely legs. "Mmmm", murmured Stacy appreciatively. "You rat" CC mumbled and once again headed for the bath. Stacy pulled on a silk negligee and went downstairs, frowning as she always did at the mess. The girls at the house had made a pact not to drink at their own parties so they could enjoy their escapades more. But their friends didn’t have the same agenda. Spilled food and drink littered the house, paper cups and plates the stairs, and other abundant trifles. Sarah picked up a forgotten denim jacket and didn’t notice the man behind her. "You didn’t have to get all dressed up for me", a voice from behind her spoke teasingly. Steve let his eyes run slowly from her tousled hair to her firm behind which the negligee only half covered. Stacy glanced behind her at the man she had been trying to get to all the past evening and for some reason or another, never did. She smiled and walked into the kitchen, draping the jacket over a banister. The kitchen was a big, bright, open affair with lots of glass and cupboards, just her style. "Well, if you’d like to help me find a counter somewhere I’d be glad to give you a cup of coffee", she said, staring dismayed at the pizza boxes lining every available space there. Steve walked up behind her. She turned around and an apology died on her lips as his steel blue eyes bored into hers. "I was hoping you would give me something else." he said as he claimed a deep kiss from her half opened lips.
With one arm he swept empty pizza boxes onto the linoleum and with the other lifted her onto the counter. Stacy was so startled she couldn’t do anything but let the flood overtake her. He was nipping at sensitive places and his hands roamed freely. Her nipples stood out boldly against the silk fabric she wore. Work roughened fingers took hold of her hips and his kiss became deeper, more demanding. Stacy tried to control herself but his huge presence was everywhere, pushing her farther down the flood. He pulled her negligee off and stopped to admire her. "Whenever I went for you last night, another person had already gotten there!" he growled. He went into a frenzy of activity, sucking on her modest breasts that had swelled with desire. She wrapped a hand around his head but he was already pulling away to lick her stomach. She groaned with sudden impatience, reaching down with a hand she caressed his hardness through the denim buttonfly’s he wore. He was like a forgotten cowboy who knew every step of the way through her body. He shuddered at her touch and with his own hand gently swept across the lips of her groin. It was almost too much. She felt a flood of wet warmth make her dizzy. "You’re ready for me so soon..." Steve whispered. "Good." He undid his buttons and let the jeans drop to the ground. He dragged her off the counter and kissed her all the way to the warm, soft carpet window seat. Stacy sat and pulled her knees up. She panted as he drew closer. She couldn’t bear to look down; she could feel the heat of him burning her already. She leaned back and closed her eyes as he slid into her body.
The plunge into her was like climbing into a warm spa. She gave a gasp of surprise and a bit of pain; he was bigger than any man she had ever had sex with! Then he began to move, agonizingly slow and she licked her teeth in agitation. Steve closed his eyes and spread his hands over her breasts, languishing in the feel of her muscles sliding underneath her skin, her breath coming hot and fast now as he pumped into her a little harder. She grabbed his tousled blonde hair and he could see she had never expected him to be so big. A sweat broke on his face with an effort of controlling himself. He reached a finger to rub between them and she began to whimper. Hearing it heightened his passion and he began fucking her harder and fast. Her pussy slid onto him like rippling silk, she was crying out now then sobbing. Suddenly everything he was waiting for happened, her pussy gripped him like spandex and as he felt the hot wet flood trickledown his balls, he exploded inside of her.
From far away Stacy felt him cum like he would never stop. They came down from that high slowly savoring every second. When she could move again, Stacy felt him slip from her. His breath warmed her bare chest. When she lifted herself, he kissed her briefly; neither of them said a word through coffee, just stared at each other. Then when he left she wrapped a robe around herself and waved goodbye from the front door. A soft arm encircled her as she watched the jeep drive away. CC’s voice brought her back to reality. "Good thing you know who you come to bed with every night..." Stacy let out a very unfeminine snort, "What would you do if I found myself a man?" CC raised her eyes, "Heaven forbid."
Share Story
Share Story
Share Story
After-School Program
by Trancender (trance_ender@hotmail.com), with thanks to
Madame Cecilia for the opening and inspiration
* * * A mother remembers the first 36 hours of her Initiation into the world of debauchery. A tale of incest, young erotic love, pregnancy and depravity. * * * (Ava: Mom? Jess: What, baby? Ava: Will you tell me about the After School Program today? You've promised you would! Jess: You're right, baby. After all, it's almost time for you to be enrolled - or 'initiated' as they call it. C'mon - snuggle a little closer - that's right, stroke Mom's pussy as I talk - it inspires me ... ) I was born here and have lived here all my life. As you know, it's a small town; an everyone-knows-everyone kind of place. The only thing that makes Grinnel unique for me is the “After-School Programâ€Â. Everyone knows about it. No one talks about it. No one really knows when it started. Most of our parents went; their parents too. In order to go to the “After-School Programâ€Â, you first have to go through “Initiationâ€Â. In my day, every female in our town went through it when she turned 14. Every male went in when he turned 14 or when his oldest sister turned 14, whichever came first. Here’s how my own “Initiation†went: The After-School Program still meets at least once a week, I think, in whichever basement everyone ends up in. On my 14th birthday a meeting was planned for right after school at Ryan & Ashley’s house. Ryan was my brother’s best friend and his parents worked out of town so they wouldn’t be home until late. School got out early. It was written on the official schedule as teacher in-service but everyone knew what it was really for: My Initiation! My brother, Jeremy, met me at my locker as soon as the bell rang. Even though he was only 16, he had been going to the After-School program for 3 years, ever since our sister Allison turned 14. “Come on Jess. You don’t want to be late for your Initiation.†“I’m coming,†I whined but blushed when the double meaning hit home. We really didn’t say anything on our way over to Ryan’s but the tension was thick in the air. Jeremy could hardly sit still. I could see a definite bulge in his jeans. When we got to Ryan’s there were at least a dozen cars in the drive. “Looks like a good turn out,†Jeremy sighed. A boy’s reputation rested on the turn-out at his sister’s Initiation. If he was popular, everyone wanted to initiate his sister. I was pleased so many of Jeremy’s friends came to my Initiation. As soon as we stepped inside Jeremy was ushered off to another room. I was taken to the middle of the game room. Several of the guys from the football team were sitting around. Ryan stepped up next to me and a silence fell over the room. “Gentlemen, as you well know, we are here today to initiate Jeremy’s little sister, Jess.†The room exploded in hoots and hollers. Some of the guys were making obscene gestures and saying nasty things but I knew I was not to pay any mind to them. Jeremy had chosen Ryan as my “guide†so I only paid attention to him. He would assure the best experience for me. Turning to me he said, “Jess, do you come to us today of your own free will, and with no hesitation, to be initiated?†“Yes,†I replied in a soft voice. I knew the gravity of the situation. “And do you agree to participate and have your ceremony video-taped?†“Yes,†I breathed. Once the formalities were taken care of, girls were given a pill that was supposed to both relax you and make you hot at the same time, to help them relax and enjoy their first time. “Present your tongue and receive your Initiationâ€Â. I opened my mouth and a small white pill was placed on my tongue. I was given a small paper cup of wine to help me swallow the drug. I sighed and closed my eyes. Opening them again, I saw movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned to see Jeremy approaching. He was naked and his cock was jutting out in front of him like a sword. A fair enough comparison since he was there to slice through my cherry. The reality of it all hit me then: I was about to join the After-School Program, the notorious teen sex club. A fair percentage of the girls in town were raised by their folks to be complete sluts. The sons of the families got the privilege of de-flowering their sisters before passing them off to anyone else who wanted them. In return, he got to fuck any of the other teenaged female members in town - boy members, too, if they swung both ways. At least once a week the boys would get together and collect whichever girls they could find and have a huge orgy. Today was my turn to join the ranks. The drug seemed to be taking affect, as I felt my loins were burning. I saw Jeremy and knew I HAD to have him. I didn’t know why but I wanted to feel him inside of me. I opened my mouth but before I could say anything Jeremy stepped up, grabbed my hair and shoved his cock down my throat. I felt his fingers in my hair and opened my jaws wider to allow him better access to fuck my face. I knew that was what he was doing; slamming back and forth, deeper and deeper. It wasn't a sweet BJ he wanted, but a face-fuck. Later I would learn the reason he didn’t blow his load right then and there was the cock ring he had wrapped tight. I opened my eyes when I felt the cock slip from my lips. I could see the camera preserving the moment but I didn’t care. I just wanted MORE. Jeremy looked down at me and winked. I felt his hand run down across my back as he stepped behind me. I had worn my cheerleader outfit like Jeremy had asked me to. I felt hands under my skirt. I felt cold metal against my skin as the scissors cut through my panties. They were snipped from me and thrown to the floor as my legs were spread. One of the guys close to my head held my face close to his thigh as I felt pressure against my moist cunt lips. I opened my mouth to cry out as I felt Jeremy’s cock slice through me but again found my face stuffed with cock. I sucked it deep as I was expected to and soon fell into a gyrating rhythm with Jeremy. “Damn, man, your sister is quite the hot little piece of ass,†one of the guys said as I started swaying back and forth between Jeremy’s cock and the one in my mouth. “Wait ‘til you feel this tight cunt,†I heard Jeremy moan. The rules of Initiation were clear. A boy got first dibs on all of his sister’s orifices. Once he had the pleasure of being there first, the hole was open to whoever wanted to use it. By the end of her Initiation, a girl will have been fucked over and over again, in EVERY hole she has. “Come on, man. Don’t bogart it!†the same boy cried out. “I’m moving. Just give me another minute. Ryan, are you getting this?†“Every sloppy stroke. Damn, Jess is a natural.†With just a couple more strokes, Jeremy pulled out of my cunt. If I hadn’t been on my third blow job, I would have protested. I was REALLY enjoying the ramming he was giving me but I had nothing to worry about. I would have more than my fill before the night was over. By the way, I had surprisingly little blood flow from losing my cherry, and not that much pain. Guess I was pretty ready for what would be my new life. Someone from behind began rubbing something slippery between my ass cheeks. They rocked me side to side to spread it around and then my ass was spread wide. I felt the pressure and then, POP, my ass was no longer virgin. Once Jeremy relinquished his place in my cunt the line formed. One after another the young men jockeyed for position between my tender thighs. Was it painful being double fucked over and over so soon after losing my cherry? Oh, baby, it sure was - but I couldn't have stopped myself from craving it all, even if could have stopped the boys. I could feel each and everyone explode inside me, one after the other. Jeremy kept slamming my ass hard as each of the guys pounded my cunt only seemed to take ten or twelve strokes before they blew their loads inside my now-reeking snatch. “Come on Jeremy. You KNOW I like a nice tight ass. Give her over,†I recognized Ryan’s voice. He had been waiting for his ride in the saddle but his patience had worn thin. At his pleading, Jeremy backed out of my backdoor without having cum once yet. I knew what was coming next. Even though I had sucked a half dozen cocks already, none of them had cum in my mouth. That honor was reserved for my brother. The room fell silent as Jeremy took his place before my mouth. He stepped up and I opened wide. I swallowed him deep just as Ryan cut loose the cock ring. Jeremy blew a huge load down my throat and I got every drop. As he pulled out the new camera man got a close-up of his cum running down my throat. Once Jeremy stepped back, the anarchy of the Initiation rules took over and I was under full attack. I had cocks coming and going from every angle. I thrust one way as another came at me from the opposite. I was in heaven servicing all of Jeremy’s friends. I couldn’t get enough. Even when the last one dropped from exhaustion, I wanted more. “Please, Jeremy? You can fuck me again, please? I want more. I want to be the best slut ever,†I boasted. Ryan looked at Jeremy and said, “You know, there’s only one cock she hasn’t had.†“Please!! Please Jeremy - Ryan, let me have more!!†Jeremy shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t you even want to know who it is?†“I don’t care!! I just want to fuck him!†“You heard her. Bring Buster in. Jess, get down on all fours and close your eyes.†I did as he told me, and spread my knees wide for a doggy-style fucking. Boy - if I'd only known. I squealed when I felt Buster’s tongue slide across my swollen pussy lips. I tried to turn my head to catch a glimpse of Buster but another cock slid between my lips. I felt a large weight press down on my back and the damndest noises coming from behind me, but I blanked all that out as I felt the head of Buster’s cock against my cum-dripping cunt as the hard cock in front slid down my throat. It was all I could do not to scream as Buster’s cock split me in two. It was a good thing I had my face stuffed with cock or the neighbors might have gotten an earful. Buster got a few pussy ripping strokes in before the cock in my mouth exploded and I was finally released to turn and see who was assaulting my pussy. I didn’t know what to think when I got a look at Buster. He was a mid-sized Great Dane! Jeremy came close to my ear and whispered, “You can stop if you want. No one has ever fucked Buster before.†“NO!! DON’T STOP!†I screamed. “I LOVE the feel of his huge cock ripping me apart!†“That’s my little sister,†he said, pride coloring his words. “Man you HAVE got to see this,†I heard from behind me. “What is it?†Jeremy asked as he stepped behind me. “Look at all that cum sliding out of your sister’s snatch as Buster fucks her. What a waste.†Jeremy hollered at Ryan. “Hey bud where is your sister?†“Upstairs, playing with some of her girlfriends.†“When was the last time you fucked her?†“Not since yesterday.†“Why didn’t you fuck her this morning?†“We were late for school. She blew me off on the way in.†“Well let’s go get her. She needs to be here.†While I stayed downstairs fucking Buster for the enjoyment of the other guys, Jeremy and Ryan went upstairs to get Ashley. * * * ("Mom? All this happened, like, twenty years ago, right?" "Actually fifteen, Ava, but it feels like yesterday." I looked into my eleven-year-old daughter's beautiful bronze face with the incongruous blue eyes, like mine. She was gorgeous, with auburn hair leaning toward black, and breasts protruding no more than an inch, but with puffy nipples the size of ripe raspberries. I knew that because they were right before my eyes. Yes, we were lying naked together, as we always are when I tell her stories about my past, and now about the After School Program. I wanted her to know everything, because she was only a few weeks away from her birthday, and since my day, the matriculation age had been lowered to twelve. "Let me tell you what happened after my Initiation. Then, if you're good ... " "You'll finger me to sleep?" she pleaded with excitement. "We'll see," I said, knowing I wouldn't miss it for anything - and hoping by that time that her brother wouldn't be too deeply asleep to welcome a goodnight fuck from Mom. "Here's what happened ... ") * * * Later that night, after the incredible Initiation orgy, Jeremy and I lay together in my bed, his beautiful cock buried to the balls in my tender pussy. I finally understood that old saying, "it hurts so good!" I didn't care how much I ached: I knew my need for dick would always be more powerful than any pain I'd feel, and that a little pain would always be an added treat. "Oh, Jeremy, fill me up again ... I want your cum so bad!" I moaned, but he stopped my talk with a kiss, to keep the whole house from hearing me in heat. He broke the kiss and lay still on top of me. "Don't stop ... don't ever stop fucking me," I moaned. "Jess, we gotta talk." I clenched my pussy on his rigid cock. "I mean it, Sis. You got so caught up in fucking everybody this afternoon that we couldn't finish telling you all the rules and precautions we gotta take in the Program. Are you listening to me?" "Yes, yessss - just don't pull out - ok?" "Ok. Here's the deal - you can fuck anybody you want, as long as they're in the Program. Got it?" "Sure - but what if I just get horny and nobody's around?" "Jess, just get to a phone and call one of the kids. There's dozens of us ready to fuck a friend, any time." "But why? I mean, why so strict?" "STDs, Jess." "What? What's that?" "Christ, Sis, have you been sleeping through Sex Ed class in school? Sexually Transmitted Diseases - clap, syph, herpes, AIDS. Remember that now?" "Oh shit, Jeremy - I had so many cocks in me today ... what if one of them got me ... sick!? Pull out of me NOW, Jeremy - I'm scared!" He just laughed at me. "That's why we keep it all in the Program. All of us are safe." "How do you know that?" I asked, worried that he hadn't pulled out of me, but secretly thrilled that he hadn't. "Because, stupid, we keep our fucking only in the Program - I told you that. And once a month, every member visits Dr. Reid to get screened and cleared. That's one of the rules for you now, too." I thought for a minute and said, "Well, how do you know new members aren't full of disease, too? Like me? How do you know?" "Cause big brothers and sisters have kept an eye out for kids like you. We know you're mostly all virgins when you get initiated." I said teasingly, "How do you know I was, smarty," giving his prick a pussy squeeze. He gave me a nice jab in response. "Hey, even if I didn't know, I knew it today, when I popped your cherry - actually all three of them." "Huh?" "Your pussy AND your mouth AND your ass. You were cherry all the way, Jess. And now, just shut up Sis - I'm getting close ... oooooh" Just before I lost my mind to my orgasm (yes, you silly girl - I came the first time I was fucked, and I've squirted every time since!), I pushed his shoulders and said, "Oh, fuck, Jeremy - I could get pregnant! I could BE pregnant already! STOP!!" But it was too late. Jeremy froze, deep inside me, and blew another sweet load of sperm into my stretched, slightly sore and sloppy cunt. I don't mind telling you it took me over the top and I shook with an earthquake of an orgasm. When we'd both calmed down, Jeremy said, "Damn, Jess - I had no idea you'd turn out to be such a natural slut. We've gotta work on your blowjobs a little, but Christ - you're amazing." I was flattered, and (dear God) more than a little in love with my sixteen-year-old brother! I said, with not a little jealousy, "Better than Ashley?" but before he could reply, I remembered what had scared me. "Jeremy - what about me getting pregnant?!", and as I asked that I had an evil wish that I could have my brother's baby - but remembered that if I was knocked up now, it could have been any one of about 15 guys who did it, and that scared me again. Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "You're right, Jess, this was pretty risky today. When was your period?" "How do you know ... " I started. "I know you've been a woman for six months, baby." I loved that he called me that. "Well, I'm due for one any day now. Am I ... safe?" He laughed again. "Jess, you're as safe as possible - if you'd been listening in Sex Ed you'd know that." "But - I know I'm NEVER going to stop fucking now - not even for a day. What ... what do the other girls do?" "Dr. Reid'll handle it. I'll take you there tomorrow. You'll get fitted for a diaphragm, like Ashley and all the others. It's cheaper and more discrete than the pill. Almost as safe, too. And you'll get your first pussy checkup then, too." "Wow. How come this doctor is so helpful?" "The doc gets certain - side benefits from it all." "Like what?" "Plenty of pussy, for one thing. And cocks, too." "You mean he's - what is it, bi- something?" "Bi-sexual. Yes, she is." "SHE?!" "Yup. A real pussy and cock hound. I can't lie, Sis: She ain't beautiful and she ain't young, but we couldn't have a Program without her, so it's worth doing anything she wants. She's even helped out when there's been an accident." "What, like car crashes or ... " "No, pregnancies. There have been a few. She does the scraping and nobody's hurt." All this news was overwhelming. I wasn't sure what I'd gotten into - not that I had any notion of baching out of the the Program. Jeremy sensed my unease and said, "Look, Sis - all we want is to fuck everything we can, human or animal, right?" I remembered Buster's huge dog dick in my cunt and shivered with delight. I knew I'd try that again, and wondered what it would be like to suck him off. "All these health rules are to keep us safe, so we CAN fuck non-stop. It's a small price." Jeremy was right. I'd do anything to not lose my new-found slut's life. "Ok, bro," I cooed. "Take me to the good doctor tomorrow. But tonight, you've gotta fuck me again. Hmmmm?" I squeezed his flaccid dick in my right hand. "Jess, you've about drained me. In the morning, ok?" I wasn't about to let it go that easily. "Hey, you said I needed work on my blowjobs. Let me do some homework, huh?" and before he could answer, I was between his legs, munching on his dick, laving the purplish mushroom cap with my tongue. "Is that better?" I coyly asked. I had already somehow sensed that I was destined to be the best cocksucker in the Program, if not in all of Grinnel. "Ooooh, yeah, that's the way. But I mean it, Jess, I'm drained dry. If you could get this hard again, sure I'd ... WOW!" And let me tell you, he sure did! The next morning, after the fuck he'd promised me, your uncle took me to see Dr. Reid. ("Uncle Jeremy," Ava cooed. "It's funny to think of him as an uncle now. I mean, he was your first lover, Mom." "And in many ways the best. "He really took care of me - in EVERY way, baby. Just like Brad will do for you in a few weeks." I knew her brother was a great lover. I really loved my boy, in every possible way. I'd trained him well, not just as my stud, but to get him ready to be for Ava everything Jeremy had been for me. Brad was insatiable, I knew, but had a bit of a cruel streak in him, too - one that worked for me, but I was a little worried about how he would be for Ava. She was still very innocent, and part of my telling her my whore's life story was to get her ready for the real world.) Dr. Kerry Reid had an office in the dark, kind of dusty floor above the hardware store downtown. To tell the truth, I hadn't even known there was a Dr. Reid in town before now. Later Jeremy told me that she'd gotten wealthy when younger and didn't care if she made a lot more money. Her patients were largely members of the Program, but I didn't know that then. The doctor didn't have a receptionist or a nurse. When we got there, Jeremy told me to just go in. The doctor was expecting me. "Can't you come with me?" I pleaded. "Nope. Doc always wants to see new sluts alone the first time." ("I was getting used to him calling me a slut and a whore. I mean, that's what I was now, right? And it's a reputation I've earned and am very proud of. And you will be too, baby." Ava nodded her head and squirmed under the rubbing I was giving her clit. She always wants to please, I thought. She'll be a grand skag.) "Anyway, I went in the office and there was Dr. Reid sitting behind an old oak desk, in a white lab coat. She was old - well, at least what a fourteen-year-old would think of as old. Maybe 50 or 55. She had iron gray hair pulled back into a tight bun. Her eyes were red-rimmed and watery blue with major bags under them. She had on heavy, crimson lipstick and was playing with something that looked like a pink baton. "You're Jess?" she asked. "Yes, ma'am - Doctor Reid." "I'm told you're a new member of the After School Program." "Yes, ma'am." "I like a polite girl. You know why you're here?" "Um, for a checkup? And some - birth control?" "That too," she said mysteriously. "Get undressed, Jess, and hop up on the desk." "Desk?" I thought. Shouldn't there be an examining table or something? I hesitated. "Come, come - do you think I've never seen a naked whore before? Little girl, I've been the caregiver for the Program for almost thirty years. I know the shape of your daddy's dick and the depth of your mommy's pussy, so don't get shy with me. You hear?" she said sharply. "Yes ma'am," I said and I hurried out of my clothes - just a t-shirt and shorts and sandals - no underwear, which she noticed with satisfaction. "All the better to get naked in a hurry," she said, "when duty or the nasty football team calls for you. Jess," she said snidely. "I take it as a serious duty to do all I can to protect teen sluts like you from the worst that men have to offer - diseases and unwanted babies. I long ago realized that most of you tramps will never say no to a drooling dick on a hunk of man, and very few of you think with anything other than your cunts. So your precious Program has to be managed like it was a porn movie studio - any diseases in the company can hurt everyone, and shut down everyone's pleasures. The occasional pregnancy isn't as big a deal. I can take care of that right here. But I'm responsible for doing what you're all too horny to think of for yourselves. Now," getting down to business, "pee in this cup for me - yes, right here, you silly slut - that's it - mmmmm, nice - golden showers." I handed her the cup of amber, warm fluid. "Now, which arm do you want me to poke?" "What for?" "Blood tests, bitch. How else are we to know if you're free of disease? And we'll want to do a pregnancy test - not that I think there much chance of you being knocked up. Your sweet brother told me on the phone this morning about your periods. So we'll just do a quick home-test kind of check on that." She drew the blood into three small tubes, sealed them and put them in a zip bag. "Thanks, ma'am. Is that all?" I asked. "My dear little whore, what do you think? I need to fit you with a diaphragm and give you a quick gyno-examine. Lay back now and spread your legs." She laughed to herself. "I think this is probably the last time in your life that anyone, especially a man, will ever have to tell you that. Your legs are going to be open like a reflex all your life." (And she was right, Ava. I've never said 'no' - well, a few times, that I'll tell you about another time.) I spread my legs wide and the doctor spread my pussy lips with latex gloved fingers. "My God, girl, your pussy smells like a whorehouse after the fleet's come in," she muttered with distaste. "Haven't you learned about personal hygiene? How many load of cum did you take at the Initiation?" "I didn't count, ma'am." "I doubted that you did. God, you're bruised and chafed red. How many boys fucked you?" "Fifteen, maybe. Sixteen with Jeremy. And some blow jobs." "Well, I didn't smell the blow jobs. At least you had the grace to brush your teeth. How many times did you fuck each of them?" "Twice with most, and once - " I bit off the next words. "Yes? You were going to say?" she trailed off. "Nothing." "Hmmmm." She bent back to studying my pelvic area, front and back. "And a few times up the ass, if I'm not mistaken?" "Yes." In what for her passed for a motherly voice, she asked, "Did you like it anal?" "Oh, yes! Especially when Jeremy was in my butt and, I don't know who all was reaming my pussy. Jesus, and then Ryan's dick in my throat - " I almost swooned at the memory. "And tell me, was that even better than - 'Buster'? Was that his name?" she smirked. "How - how did - ?" "Ryan brought me a copy of the tape from last night. It's part of my fee for services to the Program. So tell me, you liked the mastiff mauling your almost-virgin box?" "Yes - yes, I really did." "You'd do it again, willingly? For me?" "Yes I'd fuck a - what did you say?" "'For me', bitch. I have a small place in the country between here and Newton. Just myself and a few animals - domestic, mostly, but a lovely stud horse, swine and some goats. Even a few snakes." Dr. Reid saw I was shivering, but even I didn't know if it was from fear or excitement at her not-so-veiled suggestion. "But that can wait," she went on, "until we're better friends. For today, we'll finish with the diaphragm fitting and some odds and ends. First though, let me sanitize your snatch a bit." And to my surprise, she pushed her face between my legs and began licking, lapping and tongue-reaming my pussy, even sucking my asshole trying to extract any lingering cum from my brown chute. Once I got over the shock, I was swept away with passion, moaning and rotating my ass on the desk. Finally - I just couldn't help it, never could - I ejaculated a huge stream of cum on the doctor's face, which - I could hardly believe it - made her howl like a bitch in heat and she tried to get all the stream into her mouth. After the final spurt, she closed her lips and brought her face to mine and kissed me, oozing my own cum back into my throat! And I loved it! The taste of me and all my men from last night rushed across my taste buds - rank, nasty, and absolutely wonderful. ("Mom! Make me cum now, please Mom! I just know I'll - I'll gush - please!" Ava cried out as my mouth replaced my finger in loving her pussy - and just in time, too, as her delicious fluids geysered into my waiting mouth. I just had to swallow a little - so fucking good! - but the rest I saved for the snowball kiss I gave my sweet eleven-year-old. We broke the kiss and just held each other until our breathing calmed. "Mommy? Can we do that again?" "Silly - of course … but let me finish my story of the doctor first. Actually there's not much more to tell. She had a great time - so did I - in fitting the diaphragm. She gave me spermicidal jelly to go with it, but of course she said I'd always be in too much of a hurry to fuck and would forget to use it. She was right, too." ) "Just don't ever forget to put in the trampoline," she cautioned. "Though I must say you'd look darling knocked up. And," she confided, "boys just love the idea of fucking a pregger." She got serious again then and said, "just don't forget to put it in, right? I can scrape you if you get caught, but a day may come when you want to have children - God knows why - and a few too many D and Cs could prevent that. I give all the boys rubbers, too, but it's like shoveling snowballs into hell for all the good it does. Did any of your lovers last night use a safe? It didn't look like it on the video." She was right - it was bareback all the way. I started to get scared again, but before I could say anything the doctor went on. "I'll have the test results back by Tuesday. Don't worry, child. Everything I know tells me you're starting your filthy life fresh," she smirked. "And don't be fucking anyone until I get the results, you hear me? Unless it's with a rubber, got me?" she almost snarled. I couldn't help but notice she had a wet shiny ring around her mouth, and I knew where THAT had come from. I must have been a brazen slut already, 'cause you know what I did? I went over to her, pulled her faced to mine and French kissed her, then ran a hand under her lab coat and found she was naked! I felt her large, heavily drooping tits and moved my fingers to her pussy - God, I'd never felt anything so goopy, like a swamp. She was gasping and moaning around my tongue, shrieking, 'Don't stop! Jam me you bitch! Fist my nasty pussy!' and I did, after pushing her onto the floor so I could get a good angle. I didn't stop until I was up to my wrist in her soupy cave, and I shadow-boxed her box until she begged me to either kill her or stop. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the pink thing she'd been toying with when I came in and realized it was a replica of a dick - a nice one too, about ten inches. I grabbed it and pushed it into her mouth. God, how she slobbered all over it! I told her, 'That's enough, bitch,' and grabbed it from her, only to unholster my fist and jam the toy up her ass. I had a plan. I did stop then as she'd been screaming for me to do - but only long enough to take my greasy mitt and shove it up her ass where the dildo had been! Boy, she screamed so loud that Jeremy came running into the room to see what was wrong. "Get your pants off, bro," I ordered him. I think the doc needs to eat some cock, but you fucking better not cum!" His amazement passed quickly, and he was soon sitting on her face, feeding his gorgeous six inches into her maw. She gobbled his prick like she would die it she didn't swallow all of him. "That's enough for now, Jeremy. I think the doc needs to mop and wax your asshole," I told him. "And I want more of your dick later, remember?" And yes, he lowered his brown puckered hole to her lips and I watched as she made a tube of her tongue and worked it up his shitter. Honey, we left Dr. Kerry Reid in a puddle on the floor of her office, stretched and defiled. I don't know where all my filthy ideas came from. I guess I learned that morning for sure that there was just a trash whore inside me who'd been waiting all its life to emerge. Just before your uncle and I left her there, I kissed the doc tenderly and said I guessed I'd paid her bill in full. She seemed to agree." (Ava was wide-eyed at the story, and I was panting heavily, too - part from the memory, and part from the fingering my baby girl was giving my cunt. "Baby - so good! You wanted to do that again? Where we swap cum?" "Yes, oh yes Mom!" "Okay - this time suck MY pussy and we'll see who's the champion cum-slut for tonight!" I think I won. But at that point, neither my baby nor me was keeping score. Ava: That was wonderful, Mom. You taste so good! Jess: Mmmmm, baby, not as sweet and fresh as you. Honey - there's something you'll have to decide soon after you join the A.S.C. Not right away, but we've got to start thinking about it. It will change your whole life if you choose differently than I did. Ava: What will I have to choose? Jess: Let me work up to it baby, by telling you more about my first days in the Program. Ava: Ooooh, I love hearing about it. Jess: Hush now, baby, and don't interrupt.) After Jeremy and I left Dr. Reid sated on the floor of her office, we got on our bikes to ride home - I thought. My mind was so full of so many new sensations that I didn't pay attention to where we were riding. I'd been suddenly struck by something Kerry had said: That she knew the shape of my dad's cock, and how deep Mom's cunt was. That could only mean that they had both been in the Program - and I wondered if they still were! Was there an adult branch of the Program? Before I knew it, we were peddling by the practice field at the college. Jeremy suddenly stopped and I almost ran into him. "What did you stop for," I asked him. "I'm tired - I want to get home and rest a while." "I just noticed they've started spring football practice. We're supposed to be pretty good this year. They've recruited a lot of big city guys, so we won't be a doormat anymore. Look, Jess." I didn't notice anything special. Just a lot of big guys in pads and helmets and sweat outfits, stretching and working out. Just then a whistle blew and I heard, "Okay, take ten!" It was the coach calling for a break. The men all relaxed and walked toward the table with the Gatorade urn, removing their helmets as they went. Then I knew what Jeremy wanted me to see. Easily two-thirds of them were Black - a fairly overwhelming sight in our town, even with the college there. And, baby - to a man they were gorgeous! I'd never been much attracted to Black guys before. Oh, I was curious, I guess, but after the Initiation I found my hormones were totally unleashed, and now I looked at them a lot differently. Not that I was ready to jump any of them - I was still a little too shy, and intimidated by the idea. I mean, I'd heard stories about them - how domineering they were, how they made slaves of white chicks, how big their pricks were supposed to be. I though it was all a lot of crap, or mostly anyway. Boy, was I to learn differently! "Jess, what do you think?" Jeremy asked slyly. I gulped and tried to keep my composure. "Think about what?" "You know. About those guys. Like 'em?" "I don't know any of them - how am I supposed to say?" "You're going to know them soon, Jess." "What's that supposed to mean?" I said in a fake angry voice. I knew where this was going. "Aw, nothing. Forget it. You are still just a kid." "No, I'm not!" I realized quickly I did sound like a kid the way I said it. "It was just an idea I had. Aw, shit, Jess - I'm sorry. I was thinking how exciting it would be for you to fuck a Black guy." "And you'd like to watch, wouldn't you?" I laughed. I'd always had my brother's number. "Yeah, I guess. But, hell, none of them are in the Program. It would just be too dangerous, and against the rules. Forget it, Jess. Damn, you've only been a woman now less than a day. Don't get ideas that are too big yet." "Big Brother, I've got an idea of something big that you can help me with. It's been two hours since we fucked and I've got such an itch in my pussy. Let's go somewhere, hmmm?" "Jess, I swear that pill hasn't worn off you yet, and it should have long ago." "Oh, it has, I know it has. This is MY need now, Jeremy. And I need you real bad." I was rubbing my pussy back and forth on the bicycle seat. I was soaked through the crotch of my shorts since being with Dr. Reid. Jeremy looked at me with lust, awe and a little nervousness. "Jess, I swear to God - I think you're one of the rare ones in the Program." "What's that?" "A genuine nymphomaniac. Lots of girls like sex - for sure all the boys do - but I think you're way beyond them all." "I think you're right. I can't think about anything anymore except fucking and sucking. I don't think I'll ever be satisfied - Shit, I could fuck you right here." I looked around quickly. "Jeremy - how about in the trees over there - no one would see us. C'mon! I need it NOW." Jeremy got angry. "NO! Not here, not now. Look, Jess, this town's got a good thing with the Program, but it could be ruined if we were too open about it. Only about a fourth of the town is in on it, and the rest of them would crucify us if we were caught. So many fucking bible-thumpers would go ape-shit, especially with all the teenagers fucking around, not to mention the incest. Like you and me. No, Jess, there's a lot I need to tell you about the rules of the Program. Rules that let us keep a good thing going. Don't fuck it up!" I was really hurt by what he'd said, but I grudgingly understood. "Okay. You're right. But promise me you'll fuck me soon, please!?" He laughed. "I was planning on it, kid. And a few other things, too. But, c'mon - let's get home now." We turned out bikes away from the field, but I couldn't help but notice a lot of Black faces turned towards us, watching us leave. I was a rebellious little bitch, I knew it, and thought about the old saying that rules were made to be broken. And I knew someday I'd break a big taboo with one or more of those dusky players. (Ava: Did you, Mom!? Really? Jess: Not that particular day, no - not technically anyhow. Not before midnight.) When we got home, I saw a note stuck on the refrigerator. It was from Mom. "Kids, your dad and I are on an overnight bike run to the Casino. We've taken Amy with us in the sidecar. Allison, remember your babysitting job at the Mr. Nelson's tonight. Jess, I hope you'll be around tomorrow night (Sunday) so we can have your birthday party. I hope you won't have partied TOO much before then : ). Jeremy, keep a loving eye on things. There's plenty of food. See you tomorrow afternoon. Love, Mom" "Jeremy! It's perfect! Look!" While Jeremy read the note, I remembered about Mom and Dad, and I guessed that her remark about too much partying meant she knew I'd either been initiated, or was going to be soon. My brother yelled, "All Right!" when he'd finished reading and hugged me and planted a happy kiss on my laughing mouth. "Let's have a party tonight!" "Yes! Who should we ask?" "Look, I'll call Ryan and Ashley and tell them to spread the word. We'll only have 20 people or so - don't want it to get out of hand." "I do," I laughed, squeezing his cock through his jeans. "Wait, sis - no, no this won't work." "WHY?" I was crushed. "Because you've gotta wait to get your test results from Dr. Reid before you can start fucking a lot, that's why." "But she SAID I looked clean," I whined. "That's not enough, you heard her." "But ... but she said if everyone used rubbers it would be okay," I pleaded. "Jess - I don't know - lots of boys hate 'em and won't use 'em. Like me." "You see!" I said triumphantly. "WE've been fucking, haven't we? So it must be all right!" "Jess, it was pretty dumb of us to do that." "But," I said, realizing I had him, "I got fucking so many times last night and NOBODY used a rubber and I was full of cum. How come the Program lets that happen at Initiations, huh?" "Well, it's just a tradition, Jess - it's always been like that at Initiations. We just do it that way, that's all," but I could tell he'd heard my point. "Hmmph - that's just because the Program must have started before HIV and it was a lot safer then." "You've just proven my point! There IS AIDS today and we've got to be extra cautious. Nope, you wait for your tests so that everybody knows you're keeping the Program healthy." "I still say the Initiation is dumb, then. I wish I hadn't done it." Jeremy laughed, "Oh, SURE you don't! You were born to fuck, kid, and don't kid yourself." That made me all the unhappier. Did he mean I couldn't get fucked for three more days?! Shit, Pandora's box and MY box had been opened and I couldn't go back, even if I'd wanted to - and I didn't. "But," he went on, "I'm going to talk to some of the gang about what you said. Maybe we need to make it a rule that everybody sees Dr. Reid BEFORE the Initiations. God, when I think back - to Allison's - shit, Jess, I was just 13 then when I got to 'escort' her to her cumming-out party - I was taking a big risk then, too. But then," his voice trailed off. "But then WHAT?" "Jess, I've got a big secret, and you've gotta tell me you'll never let it out. I mean it. There'd be huge trouble if it got out. Promise?" "Jeremy, of course. You're my big brother - and my lover, too," I said. "And Jess - God, it's strange, but I love you - more than as a sister." "You do? Really? 'Cause I've always loved you like that, but thought it was wrong." I giggled a little, happy being in love, but there was something else, too. "I love you so much, Jeremy, that I want you to always fuck whoever you want, and for me to do the same, Okay?" He laughed. "Sure, Jess. That's why we're in the Program. But listen - I've got to tell this to somebody." I kissed him. "Trust me, lover." "I do. Jess, when I took Allison to her Initiation, I wasn't a virgin. I didn't know about the Program - shit, I was just 12, seventh grade when - " His voice trailed off. "When what, honey? It's no big deal. You'd have lost it to that bitch in a few more months anyway." I couldn't help saying that: Allison really was a pushy bitch. Beautiful, but dumb and full of herself. "I hope you lost your cherry to somebody more sensitive and loving." "I did, Jess. I lost it to Mom. I fucked Mom, or should I say 'she fucked me.'" I was stunned. My MOTHER? Fucked her son? My new lover? "Jeremy, I ... " "That's not all, Sis. Oh, God, nine months later - Amy was born." My heart stopped. My baby sister? Sister?! Niece!! "Mom caught me masturbating in bed one night and scared me. I was sure she'd kill me. But she just said I should go ahead and let her watch. I was going soft with the shock, but she sat down by me and stroked it herself. She told me she'd seen me before and just couldn't help herself tonight - she had to be with me. I didn't know what 'be with me' meant, but I soon found out. "She stood up and took off her nightgown - Mom really has an amazing body, Jess. I know you know how big her tits are, but her pussy - plump and pink. I even thought her stretch marks were the hottest things I'd ever seen, and knowing she'd had three kids - and that I was one of them! - just made my cock rise like a post. "'I knew you were big, baby, and now you're mine', she told me as she climbed on top and straddled me, and just dropped her hot pussy down until I was in her up to my nuts. I started humping her hard, like I'd heard it was supposed to be, but shit - it was the most natural thing ever. I was so close to blasting, and she knew it, too. She got out of the saddle and I was aching to cum, but I guessed she didn't want me to cum in her - or maybe she felt guilty and changed her mind. I was all hot and messed up. "But to my surprise, she just said, 'Don't you dare cum yet, baby. Just a minute.' I saw her put her fingers into her cunt like she was looking for something. I thought she was just going to masturbate herself and maybe me too. But then she said, 'Ah, gotcha!' and pulled something white and rubbery from her snatch and dropped it on nightstand. With a big loving, lusty grin, she impaled herself again on me and said something like, 'oooo, this is against the rules, but ... oh fuck me, baby, hard! Give me your sweet seed, oh baby, jizz me, lover' and pummeled my cock with her hot pumping cunt. "Jess, I was out of my head then. I didn't stop to think if we were being loud or if anyone could hear us. I just had to keep fucking Mom, and finally I felt a huge build-up inside and, damn, I must have shot five or six loads of cum in Mom. I know I had to have blacked out for a minute or two, because when I looked up, Mom was squatting by the side of the bed with her fingers in her cunt again. I must have looked dazed, because Mom said, 'I don't want to lose a drop, sweetheart.' "What - what're you doing Mom?", I asked her. "Baby, I'm putting my diaphragm back in my pussy. I want to hold in every drop of your beautiful cum," she smiled. "I want your baby, darling." "Jess, shit - can you imagine? Here's I'd just been fucked for the first time, and I'm 12, and it's my fucking mother - and on top of that, she wants me to make her pregnant! Incredible." "Jeremy - baby, didn't that really mess you up? How are you doing with it? Ohhh, my sweet guy - " I hugged him close, and I was crying. "Shhhh, it's okay. I'm fine, really. Look, Sis - Mom's never really said if Amy is - our kid. I'm guessing she is, but Mom just won't say - if she's protecting all of us, well, it's a little late for that. But with time, I've learned to not let it get to me. "After that night, Mom and I kept fucking every chance we got - and, oh God Jess - we still do, but not as much. You know - I just thought - I wonder if she's a little jealous of you." "Of ME!? WHY!?" "Oh, she told me she thought - well, that I was looking forward TOO much to taking you to your Initiation." "Jeremy - you mean Mom KNEW?!" "Sure. She told me all about the Program after - after we became lovers." "Jeremy - if what you say is true, about Mom and you and me - what did she think about you fucking Allison?" "Oh, she wasn't bothered at all. It was kind of funny what she said." "What did she say?" "'The bitch isn't good enough for you!" * * * (Jess: God, Ava, we must have laughed for an hour about that. And we still do whenever we're - together. Ava: Wow, Mom. This is - almost too much. Jess: My Precious, you ain't heard nothing yet. Wait till I tell you about the Breeder's Auxiliary. Ava: The ... ? Jess: Like I said, wait, Sweetheart. We've got a lot of ground and lessons to cover before your big night, and in the meantime, I think our pussies need a little quality time together, don't you? Ava: Sure Mom, but ... Jess: 'But'? Ava: Nothing. I guess I can wait. Jess: You're thinking about Brad, aren't you? Ava: Ummm, yeah, I guess so. Jess: Soon enough, my child, soon enough. And trust me - he'll be worth the wait! Ava, help me out here. Ava: What do you need, Mom? Jess: My hands are full of flour and I need to cut in the Crisco now. Could you grab it? My bronze baby girl opened the cupboard and reached high for the can of shortening. Even though it was only on the bottom shelf, she is just a petite, luscious little thing and had to stretch to get it, and being on her tip-toes made her lovely little tits rise up. I should tell you we were generally always naked around the house when it was just the two of us. I didn't want Brad to see Ava naked too often, at least until he'd helped initiate her. A little frustration would be good for my sixteen-year-old fuck-fiend, and I was always more than happy to nurse him out of the blue-balls. Jess: Thanks, honey. Ava: What kind of pie are you making, Mom? Jess: Lemon cream. My special recipe, the one you love. Stay and watch and I'll teach you how. I showed her how to cut the Crisco into the flour and salt mixture, then roll it and form it into the pie shell. Jess: It's got to bake now for about 20 minutes at 350. Oh, hell - I forgot to preheat the oven. Honey, could you? Thanks. Now, what will we do while we're waiting? Ava: Tell me more stories about the Program, Mom. Please? Jess: What do you want to know? Ava: Just keep going from where you stopped last night. Jess: Hmmmm. Where did I leave off? Ava: Well, you and uncle Jeremy were going to have a party ... and you said something about an auxiliary or something? Jess: Oh, right! Ava: And before that you said - what was it? Oh, when you'd seen those Black guys and how you didn't break that rule, but that you broke a different one that night - something like that. Jess: I see I'm a terrible storyteller. I've left too many holes. Ok, Ava, all will be answered today. Let's see - ) Jeremy and I didn't have the party that night, for a couple of reasons. Like I told you, we weren't really sure I should be banged by the gang again before those tests were back. I hated it, but I did kinda see the sense in it. I warned him he'd have to be all over me for the next few days - with a rubber on, of course! - and I wanted to blow him as often as I could, only as a serious student. Right! That little vow didn't last long, baby, as I'll tell you. So, we were actually glad we'd be alone again. Oh, your uncle could have gone out and fucked any of the other little tramps in the Program, but he was still fascinated by breaking me in more. And like I said, we were just a little in love, too. Boy, was I dumb! Jeremy and I get along pretty good now, but I soon found out he did most of his 'thinking' with his dick. We were about to walk hand-in-hand to my room and resume our explorations when the back door opened and in walked Allison. Did I tell you that Jeremy and I had stripped naked during our party planning? No? Well, we certainly were, and seeing Allison staring at us made me blush for sure, but only seemed to piss Jeremy off. "What're YOU looking at?" he snarled at her. "At two stupid love-birds, you prick." I know I told you she was a bitch. Still, I was embarrassed, as much as the way she looked at me as by being 'caught'. "Shit, Jeremy, you're such a sap. With all the pussy around, you go and hang out with your little sister. It's obvious you don't know a great piece of ass when you've found one." "Yeah! Like whose?" "Oh, like mine for instance." "You! I'd ... " His voice trailed off. "Hah! You can't deny it, can you! You've never had a fuck like me, and you sure won't match it with this little slut." "Hey," I shouted, completely over my embarrassment, "how do you know?" "Know what, twerp?" "That I'm not a better fuck than you, huh?" "Here's how I know, stupid." Allison stripped naked then. Jesus, your aunt was fucking beautiful - I mean it. Her tits were at least D cup and firm, with huge brown nipples that, I swear, seemed to be flexing - really! She had a shaved pussy - I'd never heard of such a thing before. I mean, I had only a little down on mine, but hers was as smooth as a baby's butt. She shifted her legs apart a little and, tearing my eyes from the tits she was squeezing and caressing, I looked at her snatch again and damned if I couldn't see a little fingertip protruding from the top of her slit. I knew what clits were, but this one - I could imagine her crooking it like you would a finger, signaling a man to cum and get it. I heard Jeremy grunt next to me and clutch my hand harder. I glanced down his front and saw that Allison's little display was having an effect. For the first time in my life I knew what jealousy was. "What do you think, Jeremy? Jess? Wouldn't any man - or woman - prefer a taste of this to a runt," she said nastily, looking directly at me. "I have an idea - a little bet I'd like to make. Interested?" "What ... what is it?" Jeremy managed to say. She moved a finger to massage her clit, which seemed to grow under her touch. "Jessica, I'm going to prove that your boyfriend here is hot for me. I'll bet I can make him cum in under three minutes." "What?! No way," I blurted out. I was pretty confident she couldn't. I don't know how many times he'd cum in me (and who the fuck else!) in the last 24 hours, and was sure I'd drained him for at least a while. But I was a little less confident when I snuck another look at Jeremy and saw his cock stiffen and twitch, and his eyes hypnotized by the circling of her finger on her clit. "Oh, I think I can," she purred. "Come here, little brother." "Jeremy, no!" I pleaded. "Allison you slut, let us alone!" "Why? Think you'll lose the bet?" "No!" "Then, let's go. Here's the bet, bitch: If I can get him to cum in my mouth in under three minutes, two things'll happen. First, you'll have to take my babysitting job for me tonight. I'll even let you keep the money for it," she laughed nastily. "Second, I'm not going to swallow his cum. Guess what: You're going to kiss me and lick it from my mouth. Hah! So what do you say, Jess?" I was struck dumb for a minute. No way she could do it, I thought. A safe bet. I was about to say 'no fucking way' when I felt Jeremy drop my hand and move towards Allison! The asshole! He fucking wanted her. I lost the jealousy I'd felt and was just mightily pissed off. These two deserved each other! "Sure - go ahead," I snarled. "It's a bet. But you can't touch his cock before the time starts!" "Fine," she said smugly. "Shit, Jeremy," I blurted, "if all it takes is a dare from a skank to get you hot, fuck you! You just stay away from me from now on, you hear?!" Jeremy and his stiffening prick-brain moved closer to her. He looked at me but didn't seem to recognize me. Fuck - nobody's ever going to break my goddamn heart again, I'll guarantee it, I thought. Allison dropped to her knees in front of him. She put her face within a few inches of his prick and made a face. "Christ, Jeremy - you're worse than Jess! Don't you ever wash your crotch? Damn!" Hah! I realized Allison was a little less sure of herself, now that she suspected our brother was a little fucked-out. Gotcha, bitch! I thought. "Look, I can't do him in three minutes if he's half-soft like this. Let's make it ten, ok?" she proposed, but without much hope. "Three, that's final. And, Allie," God, she hated that name!, "what do I get when you lose the bet?" "I'm NOT gonna lose," she snarled. "And on the off chance I do, you can name your prize. OK, little girl?" "You're on!" "Jeremy, come closer," she ordered. He did, the glazed-over fool. "We'll start when you're a little harder - No, I'm not gonna touch his dick. HE is. Jeremy stroke that prick for me that's it, harder, faster, baby - " "Hey - the bet wasn't about him jerking off and cumming!" "Jess," she said fake innocently, "I only said I wouldn't touch his dick before the time started. We didn't say anything about HIM not touching himself before the bell." "God damn it! Well - I'm starting the timing now - and don't you dare stroke it for him!" I started the countdown out loud, seeing the second hand on the clock move to the 12. "Watch," she purred, "and LEARN." Allison cupped Jeremy's sac in her left hand and started a firm, swirling massage. "Not touching his cock, see?" she said triumphantly. "2:45 to go." I heard a moan leave Jeremy's throat, and a moist murmur come from her. "2:30." Jeremy gave a sharp gasp, and I couldn't help but look. God, Allison had moved her right hand to his backside to, I thought, stroke his ass. But when I peeked back there, she'd stuck a finger up asshole! "A little prostate massage drives 'em wild," she said. Jeremy only groaned in agreement. "2:05!" I could tell by her movements and Jeremy's yelps that she must have found what she'd been digging for. He stopped beating his meat and Allison growled, "Oh give me that, you jerk!" and took his red meat sword into her mouth, her finger still up to the third knuckle in his fundament. "1:42!" I could tell she'd bitten his knob, though he made no move to get away. Her cheeks were sunken, then swollen, then sunken again as she furious bobbed her head on and off his prick. "1:18." Jeremy was grabbing the table to his right, to keep from falling. She squeezed his ass cheeks with her free fingers almost viciously and yanked him in again to the depths of her throat. His hips were quivering as he hunched her mouth. "1:05." I watched as she slipped a second finger into his asshole and started fucking him with it. She took a moment's rest from his prick and sucked his balls, one at a time, into her hot mouth. "53 seconds - you're not gonna make it," I said - without the note of confidence I'd hoped for. She didn't respond, hotly focused on the task at hand - or in mouth now, I should say. Allison took him deeply into her throat and seemed by the sounds to be gagging, but, as I learned later when my cocksucking skills improved, the bitch was actually HUMMING around him. Incredible! A literal 'hum job'! "25!" This was so amazing, I was almost pulling for her to do it, just because of what I was learning from her. Her technique changed again. Now, his dickhead was all she was working on, and talking a stream of filth to him around his cock through her slimy, puffy lips. "Cum on my whore's face, baby" slurp "I want your fucking cum in my slut mouth, in my eyes" slurrrrrp "up my whore nose" hmmmmmm "you can do it, you fucking stud with your big, hard cock" slurp "make me your cum bitch, Jeremy, and here's what you'll get, whenever you want it - " "12!" She pulled him deep inside her throat again, and now she seemed to be screaming through her plugged mouth, the gagging sounds forcing their way through the lips distended around his prick. With her free hand, she cupped his balls again. "8!" And squeezed both of his nuts, bringing a sharp moan from him. "7!" His groans got loud and he viciously pulled the back of her head forward until she was stuck on his angry red dick. "6!" Allison's throat worked furiously - Jeremy quivered - "5!" She popped his dick from her craw and held it wide open. I couldn't believe it! The prick still had cum in him! One, two and then a third rope of semen shot from the tip and puddled into her mouth. She kept her eyes on his dick - so close they almost crossed, making her look like a freak. It would have been funny, but I was in awe - and pissed about losing. Jeremy gave a deep sigh, and I saw it was over. He stumbled back until he felt a chair behind him and saw down heavily. Allison's cheeks were pooched out, and she signaled frantically for me to come over. Yes: The other part of the bet. I may be a whore but I'm not a double-crosser. I've never gone back on my word, ever, and I didn't then. I kneeled down in front of Allison and pulled her face to mine, locking my lips on hers. She opened her mouth and squeezed the sweet cum into my mouth. I swallowed just a little - it was crazy, but I felt a kind of tenderness towards both her and Jeremy - and I felt a little sad, too. I was sure at that moment that I'd never have him again, ever, and wanted a remembrance of him. But I was still far more furious than romantic. I hopped to my feet and moved quickly to where he was sitting. I slowly started to bend my face to his. Jeremy thought I was going to kiss him. Hah! I spit his treacherous cum right into his face, and then slapped him! The asshole had broken my heart, but I vowed then to always be a quick healer, and nothing heals a heartbreak like revenge. I stormed out of the kitchen then and headed to my room. I threw myself on the bed, but I didn't cry. And I wasn't really mad anymore either. I'd learned something from Allison - that you can be a total whore without being a bitch. (Jess: You understand what I mean? No, angel - you're much too sweet to know that. But I vowed that I'd get what I wanted from life - everything - but I'd never needlessly fuck anyone over to get it. Ava: And you never did, Mom? Jess: Remember - I said 'needlessly', honey. I have fucked over a few in my day.) While I was having this philosophical discussion with myself, I heard a light knocking on the door. Thinking it was Jeremy, I yelled, "Go away you asshole! Leave me alone!" "Tut tut, little sister - none of that now!" Allison laughed. "Just wanted to remind you - you have to be at Mr. Nelson's at 8:00, you hear? Food's good and he's got a great porno video collection. I'll walk you over there." I yelled back, "I'll go, I told you I would. Now leave me alone!" There was silence for a few moments, then I heard her voice again through the door, much more softly. "Jess? You're all right, you know? You did real good. Let's talk sometime. Bye." Imagine that! The sister I'd thought was a cold bitch had a soft streak! And the brother I'd worshipped did only what his cock wanted! Later I realized I'd been too hard AND too easy on them both. I didn't really know myself at all back then. I was quick to judge, and impulsive as hell - selfish, my God! But right then, I swore I'd show them both - I didn't know how yet, or even if they'd be there to see me getting back at them. God, I was dumb. But it's probably what led me to what I did that night. (Ava: What, Mom! You've got to TELL me! Jess: Ah, patience, Jess. That's the 'rule breaking' I told you about. Tomorrow, Sweetie. Ava: Oooooh - well, at least tell me what that auxiliary was. Please! Jess: Still is, Honey. Well, it's a long story, but here's a quicky version. I'll fill in the details another time - yes, I promise, don't even ask. I told you that soon after your Initiation, you'll be asked to make a decision that'll affect the rest of your life. Remember? Well, Baby, some of the new girls decide they want to be mothers, right from the start. Sure, they love the sex, but something in them craves being knocked up. Now, not all of these girls are really fit to be mothers, but they don't know it. They're just bimbos looking for something to love, like maybe they never were by a mom or dad. Whatever - there's more of them than you think. Sometimes it's obvious that they'd be great, healthy parents, and those are the girls that are allowed to be breeders, but most of them are recruited. Ava: But, Mom - who decides? I mean to let a girl be one or not. Jess: The final decision is with the doc, Kerry Reid. Remember, you'll be seeing her often and she's good - she really can see into a girl's head, heart and soul. When Kerry sees a hot one, she'll do the recruiting. Her record's perfect: Everyone she's decided would be great as a breeder has accepted her judgment. Ava: What if ... Jess: If they wouldn't be good? Kerry gently but firmly sets them straight. They finally accept it. Know why? If they don't, they're eventually thrown out of the Program. That's it. They'll spend the rest of their lives with the regular jerks in this town, married to some fucking mechanic or something, raising kids they later learn they never wanted. Whores that think they're respectable ladies. Trash that thinks they're too good to fuck, but are going nuts inside because 'respectable' means you can't fuck who you want, when you want it and where you want it most. They lock the likes of us out of their precious 'society'. Cunts call me a whore with their eyes every time they see me. And my eyes tell 'em right back: "Sure am, honey. Don't you wish you still were? Your husbands tell me you do,' and sometimes I do laugh out loud at them. Then there's the repressed lesbians, more than a few of whom I've pleasured with my trusty strap-on. Like Mrs. Collins ... Ava: Mrs. Collins? My teacher?! Jess: Sure thing, honey. Has she ever - ? Ava: Gee, Mom, Ruthie told a lot of kids that she - Mrs. Collins - did bad-touching to her, but we didn't believe it. Jess: Believe it, baby. But we were talking about breeders before I got off on the cunts of Grinnel. Ava: Mom? Do you think - ? Jess: That Kerry will ask you? I don't know, honey. I think you'd be a great mother. But, understand - if you choose to breed, you have to stay off all birth control for the rest of your fertile life, and fuck everyone - even people you may not like. You whole life is given to staying pregnant and popping babies. And for one reason: To keep a stock of future Program kids always in the pipeline. Ava: God, Mom. I'm - I don't know if - Jess: Don't worry, honey. Just enjoy yourself until the time comes. Kerry'll know if you belong in the auxiliary, and if she asks, you'll know it, too. Baby, there's a lot more about it, but another time, ok? We've got this pie to finish - Ah, there's the timer. Better pull it out to cool - Hah! that's what I used to say to your uncle! Ava: Mom? What happens if a girl gets pregnant and Dr. Reid doesn't - if she didn't ask them? Jess: It's pretty simple, but it'll will sound heartless, baby. The first time, Dr. Reid scrapes them. Ava: Abortions!? Jess: Yes. And tells them the consequences of it happening again: She'll sterilize them. Ava: Oh, no! Jess: Ava, listen. It's the only way. The stupid tramps would just keep doing it over and over. Too dumb to use good sense or their diaphragms. Listen, it hasn't happened often, girls getting tossed out - maybe twice since I was initiated. But there were lots of runaways, and we hardly ever heard another word about them. They couldn't handle the shame of being the wrong stuff. And it's sad, Ava, but there were a few suicides, too. Ava: Mom, no! Jess: Afraid so, Honey. Look, a lot of us joined the Program thinking it would be all endless fun, fucking and sucking. We wanted to get away from the uptight world of pain, boredom and mediocrity. But we found out that that world is always there. But, know what? WE're having a lot more fun than those who ONLY live in that world. But honey, don't let get me started on that - Ava: Then, didn't you get asked to be a breeder? Jess: That's a good one - me! No, honey, I had too big a rebellious streak in me - as you'll hear. I have a lot more stories to tell. No, breeding wasn't for me. Ava: Then why did you have me? And Brad? And now Angie? Jess: For love. Everything turned out to have been for love. C'mon, let's finish this pie. Gotta pee, Sweetie? Ava: Well, yeah - but why? Jess: That's Mom's secret ingredient in the lemon pie filling, two tablespoons of piss! And my meringue - well, Ava, after we make each other cum again like we did last night, I'll show you what makes the peaks stand up and get golden brown - and I don't mean nipples, babe. And that's why my meringue has always 'weeped' more than that Baker's Square crap, too. So, here's a pan - go fill it up, but don't you dare cum without your Mom! Somehow, after the anger and humiliation of Allison blowing Jeremy and winning the bet - somehow I'd fallen asleep. And I had some amazing, disturbing dreams in the short time I napped. Wait, I'll tell you about them in a minute. Anyway, I guess I had an overload of thoughts, feelings and sensations I hadn't dealt with. I mean, less than 24 hours ago I was still a virgin - I'm not saying 'innocent', but a biological virgin nonetheless. Then came my Initiation into the Program. Only now aftre dreaming did I remember the searing pain of having my cherry ripped through by Jeremy; only now could I say that the pleasure of that first fuck was far less than the pain. I still couldn't remember when the excitement of the penetrations overcame the hurting. I just remember that it did. When Jeremy first forced his cock into my asshole - funny, but that didn't hurt as much as the pussy mauling. No cherry to pop, or not much of one. I think I'd ruptured my hyman somehow much earlier - can't think of how, though. Anyhow, the asshole's just made of tougher stuff, I guess. Once I'd been stretched there a few times, I had no discomfort at all, and to this day, Ava, I have a real fondness for sodomy. And Honey, that's why I've been careful to give you finger massages there. I want your first butt-fuck to be great, with you good and slack back there. Believe me, with the size of your brother's dick, you'll need the stretching. I worry about your pussy too, baby. I think we should use the toys a little more often, don't you? Ava: Right now, okay Mom? Jess: Soon, baby. And BJ practice, too? Ava: Sure, but it would be so nice to have a real one - Jess: No, nothing beats the real thing, that's for sure. It'll only be a little while longer, baby - what, two weeks till you're 12? Ahhh, we have such fun work ahead of us! But, Ava, my stories are every bit as important in getting you ready, understand? Ava: Yes, Mama. Jess: Good girl. Talking about blow jobs, I have to laugh thinking back to the Initiation. I mean, I must have been pathetic. I mean, with fucking (at least at first) all a girl has to do is take the dicks - not just lay there, but really, it's the boys who have to burn the calories, do most of the moving. Technique comes later, but any girl can get fucked and be adequate at first. It's the pro's who move way past that. Anyway, blow jobs: I had no idea what I was doing. Was I suppose to treat the dick like a corn dog, or a Tootsie Pop? Do you lick, or literally suck, like you would on a Popsicle? And how can gagging be any fun at all, because I gagged plenty that night. Didn't barf, though, thank God. I tried to not suck the cocks farther back than my molars, not knowing then that the throat can stretch like the slackest twat and take a prick to the roots. I've only met one or two in my day that I couldn't throat. No, no - no time for those stories now. Something else I wasn't ready for: Face-fucking! I kept wondering why the boys wouldn't just sit still and let me do the work. Why did they have to keep hunching into my mouth? And I just couldn't figure out why some of them wanted me to swallow, some wanted to just jizz up my face and tits. Good old Ryan! He let me know he wanted a little something different for his last BJ. By that time Ashley and her girlfriend Tanya had joined the fun - to tell the truth, it was nice to be able to shift some of the excess to someone else. I mean, I'd been the fuck toy for 15 guys for the better part of two hours, and I was fucking exhausted - pun intended, of course. Sticky, too. Some of those fuckers were only happy blowing their loads on any exposed skin. God, I felt greased. Ava: Mom? What about Ryan, and Ashley? Jess: Right. Well, Ryan told me he was going to jizz my mouth, but that I should share it with Ashley. I didn't follow him (kind of too busy humming his dick just then), but he said to just not swallow. Almost at the same time, he blew his load into my sealed mouth. Ashley must have known what would be next, 'cause she lay down with her face below mine and said, "Gimme a snowball, Jess." I must have still looked puzzled, because she said impatiently, "Drip the sperm into my mouth!" Ah, so that's a snowball, I thought. I let a long string drip slowly towards her open mouth, bobbing my head to keep the gooey rope hangin' and danglin' as long as I could. Not easy, as I was being pussy fucked medium intensely at the same time from behind. Finally, I just gave up on the game and French-kissed Ashley, and we swapped boy slime and spit for several heavenly minutes. Damn, Ava, I never stopped to think that I was kissing a girl; it just all felt so right, you know? No, of course you don't, not yet. Honey - I knew from that minute that sex with anyone is wonderful; man, woman or child - because at 14 I was little more than a girl in a budding woman's body. Words like 'lesbian' or 'queer' or mother- or brother-fucker mean nothing. But there was one part of the Initiation I hadn't faced up to yet - Buster - and it took my nap-dream to bring that squarely in front of me. Fucking a dog just was too much to take in - almost as much as taking in Buster had been! * * * In my dream, I was out on a playground with a bunch of girls, and it felt like we were all about eight years old. I remember that hop-scotch was big that year, and that's what we were playing. Oh, right! And it was old Mrs. Garvey watching us, my third grade teacher. She was talking to the gym teacher, Mr. Phelps, and then suddenly they left, arm-in-arm. I was puzzled, but it felt good to be unsupervised. It was my turn and I tossed the small stone on the hop-scotch ines, but the rock flew and flew until it ended up in the woods just off the grounds. I thought I'd lost my turn and the next girl (who looked just like Ashley!) said I'd better go find the stone or the game couldn't go on. Pouting, I ran off to the woods to look. I mean, if I'd been awake I'd have known it would be impossible to find what was a pebble, really, but dreams don't work like that. As I was running, right in my path was Mrs. Garvey and Mr. Phelps. My God, they were naked! She was on all fours and he was behind her sniffing and then licking her snatch! Then with a howl, he mounted her, hunched over her back with his long arms holding her around the chest, holding her down. He had a cock that I could only think of as angry, it looked so red. It wasn't a human cock - I didn't know what a dog dick looked like - really, Ava. With Buster I hadn't been able to look back between my legs to see him slicing into me. Mr. Phelps saw me and howled, still humping my teacher. His howls drew me closer, almost as though he was summoning his bitch. As I watched, walking towards them, I noticed how hairy Mrs. Garvey was - not just her head and bush but all over! And Mr. Phelps now looked matted with fur. Shit, Ava, they were transforming into dogs as I watched! In a trance, I got down next to Mrs. Garvey - my clothes were gone; how I didn't remember - and assumed the position of 'showing' myself. It's like I was trying to attract a stud dog of my own! Mr. Phelps gave a howl and for the first time I noticed that he had a swollen red knot at the base of his dog prick. I thought for a minute it was his nut-sack, but quickly knew that wasn't right, when he lurched forward again and painfully squeezed his knot inside Mrs. Garvey's stretched pussy! (And no, Ava, Buster didn't do that to me at the Initiation. Ryan, bless him, was able to hold Buster back enough to keep me from having my fresh furrow destroyed). At this point I was howling, too, but I was still a little, rutting girl. I heard someone come up behind me - it was Jeremy, but at the age he was when he first fucked me for real. I wanted my tiny pussy to be ravaged like Mrs. Garvey's, and I felt something stiff poking at my slit. If this was dick, I never wanted anything worse than I wanted to be fucked like this, right now! The hard tool slithered up my cunt - it didn't hurt at all - and I screamed for more. It kept moving up, deeper, but I wanted to swallow it whole with my vagina. I was out of my mind with pleasure. Suddenly I noticed that Jeremy was now kneeling in front of me with his dick wagging in my face. I should have wondered who, then, was fucking me, but the sight of his dick erased all thoughts, although it now felt like the prick coming up from under was in my abdomen. I never even questioned that a cock shouldn't be able to be that deep. Then I felt it coming up my esophagus, then into my throat - from inside! I opened my mouth to take Jeremy in my mouth - and a python came slithering across my lips! The snake lurched forward and bit Jeremy on the end of his cock - which now was a snake, too! (See, Ava? In the dream I was still pissed about him and Allison, but all that was happening made perfect dream-sense). Jeremy shrieked with pain, but I couldn't do anything for him - not with this cock-snake still squirming in my from bottom hole to top. And I was quaking too much from a non-stop cum to be of any use to anyone. Soon, too soon, the snake's tail left my lips and I was agonizingly empty - though not for long, oh no. I heard noises behind me and glanced back to see a small zoo's worth of animals back there - hyenas, zebras, a hippo, even a fucking shark! And back for seconds, my beloved Buster. Not to bore you, honey, but by the time I woke from my nap-dream, I'd been roundly fucked in all holes by every beast that wanted me! Any past and future guilt about using my body and being used by any and all God's creatures had been washed away. I must have been really into the dream because it took Allison shaking my shoulder to bring me all the way to consciousness. She told me she'd rushed to my room when she heard me screaming, "Fuck meeee! More, more!" Yup, that dream really took me around a corner. I fell asleep a 14-year-old tramp wannabe, and woke up a total, insatiable nympho skank. And I haven't regretted a minute of my life - except that I didn't find out earlier, like when I was eight. Maybe sooner. * * * Like I was saying, Allison woke me out of the delicious, beastly dream. "Nightmare, kid?" she asked, with concern in her voice. "No - no, I didn't dream at all. Why should you care?" "Still pissed about losing the bet?" she asked. "No - why should I be? You just proved what a slut you are!" "And don't you wish you were, Jess," she laughed. She took my silence as agreement. "Jess, you're so new to all this, don't worry. You'll catch up. Shit, I've been fucking for six years - don't expect to be a pro after a day," she laughed. Something bothered me about what she said, and I did the math on it. "Allison - you've been fucking since ... you were 11? I thought you didn't get in the Program until you were 14!" Allison looked at me hard for a long time. "Jess - can I trust you?" "For what!" "Just to hear my story." "Just to hear you brag, you mean." She laughed. "Yup, still pissed, aren't you? Jess, really - I've got a couple of reasons why I want to talk to you. I - don't really have anyone, you know? No close girlfriends. Boys? They think I'm just a whore. They'll gladly fuck me, but talk to me? No way. And, damn it anyway, I - I need that. Could we be friends, Sis?" I was confused. I mean, Allison had never really taken notice of me at all. It was like there was 30 years between us instead of three. Could she be sincere? I felt such a rivalry with her that it would be hard. But my instincts told me to try. "Sure, Allie. Let's be friends." "You're a sweetie," she said, and gave me a lingering though sisterly kiss. Our lips barely touched, but I could feel her warmth and imagined I could still taste Jeremy, and the sensations made me lose all thoughts of jealousy and lose myself in the rush of emotion in my heart, and even stronger coursing of hormones. I opened my lips as if to invite her tongue in, and Sis didn't miss my signal. Her mouth opened and I felt her tongue seeking mine. For a moment I thought of the snake in my dream, the one that penetrated me and crawled through my whole body, and the memory made me push my tongue to circle hers. I felt one of Alilson's hands on my hard, tiny breasts, tweaking the nipples, which sent a shock all the way through me, anchoring in my clit. I pulled her face to me hard and our kiss became savage. I tried to touch her tits but she pushed my hand away harshly, then broke the kiss. I was panting with need. "Please, Allison - do me some more? I need it so bad - you must know - " "I DO know, Jess. Tell me - how hot are you, right now?" "I - don't know - can't think - " "Good girl. You're learning," she purred, still fondling my tits. "I just - I need something IN me, anything - your finger, Allie - please finger my pussy? Please?" I mewled. She stopped touching me completely then and I cried out in frustration. She just laughed and said, "I do believe you're the horny one in the family - not that ANY of us are slackers - who can say about Amy yet, though I've read that two-year-olds are already sexual. Look - I really wanted to talk to you, but you're out of your fucking head right now. I'll come back later," and she rose from the bed and turned toward the door to my room. I couldn't stand the idea of being alone - okay, of being so fucking frustrated. I called out, "Don't leave, Allie, please! Come back - I'll listen. Really I will." She knew I was talking through my cunt. "Look, I'll get you off, so you're not so fucking crazy." She paused, slyly thoughtful. "Jess? Want to make a bet?" Oh oh. I'd stepped into that one before today - though I must say I didn't mind the payoff I had to make - at least the snowball. I still wasn't thrilled about babysitting for her tonight, though. "What's the bet?" "Stop fingering your pussy and listen. I'll bet I can make you cum in under three minutes!" I thought she was mocking me with the same wager she'd had with me and Jeremy. But the need to cum was stronger than my petty self-esteem. "You can't," I retorted. "Piece of cake." "How will you know if I do?" "Kid, I know faking it from the real thing. Plus, I'll also bet you're a squirter." "A squirter?" "Yeah, that you'll shoot a stream of girl-cum when I get you over the top." I'd never heard of girls cumming like that - but what did I know? I might have been squirting my juices all during the Initiation, but how could I have told? I was being filled over and over with boy semen. No way to know if any of the overflow from my pussy was ME, too. I mean, my pussy was rarely empty so how could I have known if I was hosing out or not? "It's a bet," I giggled, now not caring whether I won or lost. I just needed to cum so badly. "What do I win?" She laughed. "Not much chance of that! If you do, I'll do anything you ask. But WHEN I win, you'll help me with Freddy." She went silent for a moment. "Yeah, I heard about you and Buster." I got it, then. Despite herself, Allison was jealous of me and the Great Dane. She'd never fucked a dog, and her 'innocent' little sister beat her to it! "Aw, you could fuck him without me. Freddy's so sweet natured, he wouldn't be a problem." Freddy was a great dog - a hound, really. We had no idea what breeds were in him. A little setter, maybe some sheep dog - we didn't know. Our family had him since he was a puppy and now he was getting on in years a little, but he was still as playful as ever. And, I remembered, a horny fucker, too. I remembered seeing him a couple of times in the yard, when a wandering bitch got in the fence. He was a fucking maniac, with a dick knot the size of a cantaloupe! Maybe Allison was right to be nervous. All this went through my head in, I swear, about three seconds. "How am I supposed to help you?" "I'm a little afraid of his claws," Allie confessed. "And that prick of his - I've heard of girls getting stuck on a dog knot and getting torn up when he panics and pulls out too fast. I'd just need you to hold the prick so the knot won't get in me. Okay?" I thought for a while. I wondered if that's all there was to it. But, shit - I wasn't going to lose this bet, so it didn't matter. "Sure, Allie. I'll help you fuck Freddy. It's really no big deal, you know," I said, speaking as if I was an old pro - which, I smugly saw, pissed her off. "But first, we talk." The bitch! Had me all wired up, ready for an orgasm, and SHE wants to talk! "And then the bet's on. Promise." Allie looked thoughtful for a moment, then continued. "Your math's good. I did start fucking at 11." I couldn't help from interrupting. "But I thought that waiting until 14 was the rule." "Sure, but some of us jumped the gun. Hell, at my Initiation I was already a much-fucked little lady. Jeremy seemed a little confused when he was the 'first' to slip me the dick. He thought I should be shrieking with pain and have a bloody pussy when he was done. Instead I screamed with an orgasm and threw my pussy up at his thrusts like a Vegas whore. Jeremy's sweet, but at least at the time he was pretty naïve. He thought I just caught on fast." "What about the blood," I asked, remembering my own tearing and my spermy blood flow last night. "Told them all I'd lost my cherry on a horseback ride. They all bought it, do you believe that?" She laughed, then got serious. "I've never told what had really happened." "Okay, so tell me about your first fuck." I wanted to be a scholar of sex, and of course, it was only to be able to use my knowledge for good purposes! "It was in the summer, between fifth and sixth grade. I'd just had my 11th birthday party that afternoon. You wouldn't remember - both you and Jeremy were at church camp. Anyway, all my friends were there, boys and girls. Ryan and Ashley were there, but I think the rest have moved away. We played the usual games and stuff - pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey, musical chairs. I got lots of neat stuff - wish I'd kept it all. Some of the presents were clothes. "I'll never forget one thing I got from Mom and Dad. They called it a 'teddy' - just sort of a wrap-around thing that only covered my tummy. They told me it was a kind of a slip, but I didn't know. Didn't seem practical, but I really loved it. Somehow I knew it would make me feel older when I wore it, and I was tired of being just eleven - a little girl. "The party ended kind of badly. Most of the kids had left and the rest of us decided to play spin-the-bottle. Shit, I don't know that any of us knew what we were doing - except Ryan. He suggested it. God, Jess - I was so dumb! I thought that when you lost you just had to kiss the boy on the cheek! Did I ever learn! "I remember my first loss was to Ryan. When he came over to me, I turned my cheek to be kissed, but he turned my face to his and kissed me full on the lips! 'What are you doing,' I gasped. 'Just kissing you, stupid. What do you think?' "Well, I didn't know what to think - except it was kind of nice. Whenever I lost after that, I made sure I did it right. But it was all still pretty innocent. And, God knows, I liked it. "That night, Mom and Dad were sitting in the living room watching TV. I'd been in my room, trying on the clothes I'd gotten that afternoon. I had on the teddy, which I really loved, and put the other clothes on over it. I was between changes when Mom suddenly poked her head in the door. "'Oh, that's just adorable, Allison', she said, looking at me looking at myself in the mirror. I had only the teddy and my panties on. There was a smile in her voice, but her eyes were hard and cold. "'Come on - let's show your dad.' "I was so proud of being a big girl that I agreed. Mom went into the living room first and made a grand announcement before taking my hand and presenting me to Dad. "Dad had been drinking - so what's new? His eyes were red and his voice a little slurred as he said, 'C'm here. Let me see you.' I walked over to him and, I don't know why, I pirouetted and curtsied in front of him, so proud of my outfit. "What happened next shocked me. Dad pulled me on his lap, face down, and started to spank me! I screamed and begged to know what I'd done! "'You're a little whore, aren't you?', he muttered as he kept slapping my ass. 'I saw you with those boys, kissing them and teasing them like a tramp!' "Jess, I had no idea what a whore was, or what he was talking about. All I knew was my ass was in agony! I kept begging him to stop, and looked at Mom, pleading with my eyes to get her to help me, but all she said was, 'The little cock-teaser thinks she's in the Program already, does she? Bill, we'd better straighten her out'. "Jess, I can't really describe what happened then. It was all too - well, surreal. I remember screaming that I'd do anything if he'd stop hurting me - and it turned out, I had to do everything. "Dad raped me that night, and Mom held me legs open while he did it. Dad is huge - maybe you don't know that, yet - and I felt all torn up inside. There was nothing at all pleasurable about it. It WAS a rape. My naïve brain must have protected me from the worst and blacked me out. But I remember wondering if he'd ever quit. He must have fucked me for an hour, and none of it was fun. To this day, I wonder what turned me around. I mean I love it now - but sometimes I'm one mean piece of ass, Jess, I'll admit it. Have you heard my Program nickname yet?" "No." "'Ball-breaker'! Sometimes when I'm fucking an older guy, I don't know - I just get in a rage and I scratch and claw the bastard. Most of them like it just fine - guess they think they've turned me on so much that I'm an animal. Married guys don't like it much though." 'Married guys'? There's a lot I don't know about my sister, I thought. "Long story short - Dad knocked me up. I don't know if it was that time, 'cause he fucked me every night until you and Jeremy got back from camp." "Allie - did Mom hold you down all the time?" "No, only the first couple of times. Don't you get it? After the first time, I was the one who came on to Dad, and was he ever willing! There I was, a practically titless little girl, fucking her father like she was an old pro streetwalker." "But - you were pregnant? How? ... " "Ah, yes. Jess, one of my birthday presents from Mom was a box of napkins, and I don't mean from Kleenex. I'd had my first period only a week or so before my birthday. Funny, isn't it? Knocked up in my first cycle." Allison laughed bitterly. "The baby ... what? ... " Allie lightly fingered her scar. "Gone. C-section, when I was seven-and-a-half months along. I never showed much - you never noticed and I don't think anyone but Mom and Dad knew. Dad stayed my lover throughout my pregnancy. We were careful that you and Jeremy wouldn't find out. It was only later that I learned Mom and Jeremy had a thing going, too... " She paused. "Wait," I said. "Jeremy wasn't quite ten yet - was he? How ... ?" "They weren't fucking yet, no. But I caught them making out once and she tried to laugh it off, like it was no worse than spin-the-bottle. Jess, do you know about Amy?" I told her I did. God, the things I'd been learning in the last 24 hours! Jeremy the father of my little sister! Allie impregnated by Dad! And me - carrying on like a cheap whore, even fucking a dog - and loving it! And I could hardly wait to do worse, if there were worse things to do with hands, cunt, mouth and asshole. I'd find out, or invent some, that was going to be for sure. "Like I said, I didn't show much at all. I wore loose-fitting tops and stuff like that. Anyway, one night, seven months along, I started having terrible clenching pains in my womb. God, was I scared! It shouldn't have been happening yet! Mom called Dr. Reid, and Kerry told them to bring me to the hospital immediately, and she'd meet us there. "Terrified, I got dressed - God, it was funny, Jess - I just HAD to wear my teddy! The thing was frayed and cum-stained, but in a way I felt like it still kept me tied to the eleven-year-old who wanted so much to be a grown-up woman. Well, here was that child-woman, on her way to deliver her Dad's baby! "At the hospital, Kerry gave me a quick examination. he'd been my doctor throughout my pregnancy. Mom and Dad stopped taking me to Dr. Rockwell. They knew from experience that Kerry was 'understanding'. "Well, Kerry decided I was too small to risk normal childbirth and said she'd have to do the C-section. All I heard was 'operation' and got even more scared. They calmed me down with some medication, and for the next many hours I didn't know what going on. Later I got the whole story. "The C-section went well. I had a 36-ounce baby girl. No, Jess - don't ask. I never saw her. Mom and Dad had already arranged for her to go up for adoption. Dr. Reid insisted on it, or she wouldn't cooperate. And she did something else. She made me sterile." "Oh, no! Allison - that's just ... wrong!" "No, it turned out very right. I don't ever want a kid! And I don't have to worry who I fuck now, or how often. I'm free and loose," she laughed. "Didn't you ever wonder - I mean, where she ended up? Who her parents are?" "I know who her parents are, dummy - me and Dad." "No,no, I mean where she is now?" "Oh, I know where she is. She's called Becky now. She's at the Nelson's." Allison watched the stunned look that spread across my face, with curiosity and questioning. "Yes, the Nelson's where you're going to babysit tonight. And, dear sister, the other part of our bet I haven't told you about yet." "Wait - I'm confused ... what bet?" "The one I win when I get you to cum, oh - a few minutes from now. When I win, you're still going to go sit, but you're going to fuck Jimmy while you're there." 'Hmmmm,' I thought. Sounded good to me! I'd never met him, but hey - that was no longer a requirement for fuck partner for me. Not after the Initiation. And ESPECIALLY not after Buster. "But, Allie, how am I supposed to get him to do that?" "He'll be disappointed if you don't. I had him first about a month ago, and he's getting to be kind of a pest about it. He threatened to tell his dad about me 'abusing him' - do you believe the little shit? - if I didn't keep fucking and sucking him. And he's just gotten worse. I had to promise to fuck him AND his little buddies the next time." Allie stopped and looked at me with a hot, satisfied smirk. "You guessed it, Jess: Tonight's the 'next time'! I hope he won't be disappointed when you knock on the door!" While she revealed all of the twists in her bet, I went from outraged to stunned to openly curious, and she could see it, I knew. She laughed again. "Want to borrow my teddy? No, it's not the same old one, silly. And I'd strongly suggest you wear your diaphragm. You haven't had MY good fortune." I looked at my sister with a blend of disgust and awe. I'd never hated or loved anyone as much as I loathed and loved her. And know what, Ava? I WANTED to do the Nelson's for her! I was going to lose that bet - and even if I won, I had her covered! "Allie?" "What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - Allie!" I said sharply. "What, little sister?" "Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good!" (And Ava - did she ever! Thank God I lost that bet! But that's a story for tomorrow. Right now I have a taste for little girl furless pie - Are you surprised?) "Allie?" "What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - " "Allie!" I said sharply. "What IS it, Jess?" "There are some things I need to know about tonight. Answer me truthfully, ok?" "What?" "Do they have any - pets?" She laughed. "Why you little dog fucker, you ... Just a two-year-old gorgeous collie. I think he's still human virgin. What do you have in mind, little sister?" "Oh, nothing at all. I just like animals," I said disingenuously, then couldn't stop my laughter. "Right! And what else?" "What's the family situation? Mother? Father? Other kids?" "Mr. Nelson's a widower. I think his wife died a year ago - some kind of accident, I don't really know. Jimmy's nine, like I said, and my little girl's four, going on five. That's it." "Does Mr. Nelson know Amy's yours?" "No. And he never will." "Allison, how did you find out where your baby went?" "From Kerry. Don't ask how I got it out of her. What else you want to pry into?" she asked impatiently. Allie mentioning Kerry got me thinking. "Allie? Dr. Reid as much as ordered me not to fuck anyone until Tuesday, and I have only fucked Program kids. But - Jimmy - and the others - they can't be After-Schoolers. They're too young. I really don't - " "Relax, Jess. I've been breaking the rules for years, and most of the other kids would admit they do too, if they were as honest as me. Some kids need to have the illusion that they're really responsible little fuckers, so they give lip-service to the rules. Shit, I service anybody I want whenever I want. I'm no fucking hypocrite, and I don't want you to be one, either. Family pride, I guess," she chuckled. "Just wear your diaphragm and it'll be cool. Your lovers tonight are too damn young to have been exposed to diseases. I know I didn't give 'em anything." "You - you've fucked them all?" "Only Jimmy, and at nine he'll be the oldest. He hasn't been able to cum all that long. and I seriously doubt his 'homies' are old enough to, either. Hard-ons - sure, why not? Jimmy swears he's just bringing me virgin 'husbands' tonight - only we're switching brides on him, right Sis?" "Mmmmm - right!" Jesus, was I ever getting hot, Ava! "Well, that leaves just two things to cover." "What else?" she asked with some frustration. "Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good! And after that, why don't you see if Freddy's ready for a taste of you!" (And Ava - did she ever bring me off! Thank God I lost that bet! Aw, hell - I'd have bribed her to let me go to the Nelson's tonight. And Freddy? Let's just say he gave satisfaction). * * * Allison walked me to the Nelson's that evening. "Okay - I'll introduce you to Mr. Nelson, and let him know that you're taking my place tonight," Allie said. "He'll be fine with it." "Where's he going?" I asked. "Well, he'll say he's just going to watch ESPN at a bar with some guys, but I happen to know he's usually at the Motel 6 with Mrs. Friedmann and Judy, or one of the other kids. Why, Jess - you look surprised?" Surprised was putting it mildly. Mrs. Friedmann was the wife of a professor at the college, and Judy was their youngest daughter, my own age. Mrs. Friedmann was kind of a frumpy woman - maybe 40 or 45, gray kinky hair, prominent Jewish nose, and tits the size of Ararat. "That's what I said. The good professor's wife has a wild side." "But why bring Judy," I asked. "Why do you think, dope? Mr. Nelson's into three-ways, and it's a fact he'll only fuck Rebecca if she brings Judy along." "Are you sure?" I asked doubtfully. "Ask him if you want," she taunted. I knew I wouldn't do that. I mean, I'd never met him and didn't know anything about him at all. As we started up the walkway to the Nelson's door, Allie stopped me. "OK, some things you need to know. Jimmy's an aggressive little shit in some ways. Thinks he's God's gift and all that. He's not bad for a kid, but still ... He might get kind of pushy about a hand job, like not even waiting till his dad's shut the door before he drops trou. Put him off for a while. A little bit of blue balls is good for him." "Allie - what if he wants a blowjob?" "Ahh, that's up to you, Jess. I haven't done him yet, myself." "But you've fucked him, right?" "After a fashion, sure, but I want him to have a little mystery going with me. Another thing - he may be just nine, but he's got the length of a young stud. Not thick, but fairly long." I had no idea yet what 'fairly long' meant. I mean, I'd been thoroughly fucked last night and had handled Jeremy's prick, but what was long? What was average? She went on, "About five or six inches - which, in a boy, is damn decent. Maybe it's genes - " Her voice trailed off. "Are you saying ... ?" "Nah, only guessing. I'd love to find out, though. See if it's a myth or not?" "WHAT's a myth?" Allie just gave a little smile. "What they say about Black guys." She batted her eyes like a whorish Southern belle. "You don't mean I didn't tell you Mr. Nelson's Black? Oh, I am SO sorry. Yes, Bob's an assistant football coach at the college." "'Bob'? Are you SURE you haven't ... " "Not yet, anyway," she laughed. "And don't you go beating me to him!" she said, half-jokingly. "I won't promise anything," I said smugly. "Anyway, you said he only likes more than one at a time." "I said that's what he prefers, not what he has to have. Seriously, Jess - be cool about him, OK? Don't get in too deep too soon." "What?! You tell me that? You, who's set me up to jack-off a bunch of minors? When did you get so moral?" I would have said more, but I suddenly realized she was serious, and that she wanted to get close to this older guy. "Oh, do whatever you want, I don't care," Allie muttered, and pushed the doorbell. We heard lots of noisy voices behind the door, and a deeper voice saying, "That's enough, you guys. Allison's not going to put up with all your shit." The door opened and there, backlit by the living room lamps, was the whistle-toting hunk I'd seen this morning at the practice field. He flipped the porch light on and then I could see him better, and he saw there were two of us there. "Allison? Thanks for coming. And who's your friend?" He gave me a broad, white smile. "Mr. Nelson, this is my sister, Jessica. I hope you don't mind, but something came up and I can't sit for Jimmy and Becky tonight. Jess is a great sitter, though. Everything will be fine with her." Mr. Nelson looked me over, head to toes. Still staring at me, he said to Allie, "Something came up, huh? Nothing too big for you to handle, though?" I know I blushed, even if Allie didn't. "Never too big for me, Mr. Nelson." "Well," he said, still riveted on my face, "I guess if Jimmy ain't too big, you'll be fine." I was dying to know if all this talk was as sexually loaded at it sounded, but I obviously couldn't ask. Mr. Nelson turned his head and yelled. "Jimmy? Get over here!" Turning back to be he said, "I hope you don't mind that Jimmy's having a sleepover tonight? I'll be paying you extra, of course. Jimmy!" A good-looking kid with a big smile came to the door. He saw Allison and his grin got even bigger. Then he noticed me, and his eyes grew puzzled. "Jimmy, this is Jessica, Allison's sister. She'll be watching you tonight. I want you to listen to her just like you would to Allie, you hear?" In a tight voice, Jimmy said, "Yes, sir." "Good. Oh, excuse me - phone's ringing - come on in, ladies." Mr. Nelson turned and went through a doorway to catch the call. "Allison - why you do this to me?" Jimmy whined. "You know what I wanted? And my homies, too ... Shit!" It was almost funny, hearing and watching this nine-year-old trying to be a domineering stud with my sister - the 'ball-breaker'! "It's okay, Jimmy, really. Jess knows." "She does?" "Yes. And it's fine with her." "Shee-it - she don't look any older than me. You a woman - she just a kid." His pose would have been annoying in anyone other than a fourth grader. As it was, I found myself charmed, and more than ready to play along. "It is, Jimmy. How many 'homies' you have here tonight?" I asked, almost demurely. "Four. Me and Willy, we both in ... same grade. Then there's Jermaine, Willy's little brother. Third grade, but a big kid." I stifled a laugh again, watching Jimmy playing the boy-of-the-world. "And Jamal. He's my cousin. Plays football at the college. He be coming by later," he said proudly. "Well, Jimmy," I said coyly, "if Jamal's at college, why do you need a 14-year-old white chick to babysit you? Seems he could handle it." "I don't want no hand-job from a boy," this boy blurted out, and all three of us laughed. Mr. Nelson heard our laughter as he walked up and said, "Glad you're all getting along. Jess, everything'll be fine. I left my pager number by the phone, if you need anything. I expect I'll just be at Moe's watching football ... " "Could you leave that number, too," I asked, setting an innocent little trap. "Well, but I might not be there, either. No, pager's best. Jess, I just put Becky in bed. She'll likely sleep the night. I expect to be back by 1:00 or so. I'll drive you home then. Okay?" "Sounds great, Mr. Nelson," Allison said. "I've gotta run, Jess. Catch you later." "Hey, girl - can I give you a ride somewhere? Won't be no trouble." "Gee, thanks, Mr. Nelson. Sure!" Allie answered. "Where to?" Bob murmured. Allie hesitated, "Well, I was going to meet some kids over on Main, near the Motel 6," Allie said, all wide-eyed innocence. Bob peered at her, and a smile broke across his jet-black face. "That right? Well, I have some business right around there myself. Works out well - for us both, wouldn't you say? Let me grab my jacket - be right back." I whispered to Allie, "What's all that about?" "Oh, well I just happened to hear that Judy Friedmann's got the flu and ... " "Right," I blurted, "but what about Mrs. Friedmann?" "The lady's the one who called ME and told me about Judy. Seems she's heard nothing but good things about my - good nature, and not wanting to miss one inch of Bob, begged me to take her Judy's place," she laughed. "When did you arrange all this," I demanded. "Yesterday, while my kid sister was being initiated into the world of sexual bliss." I thought a moment and asked, "Hey - what would you have done if you hadn't won that bet with me? You bitch," I laughed admiringly. "You had it all planned, didn't you?" "Don't flatter yourself, Jess. I could have found another substitute sitter, easy." "Yeah, but one willing to play-act whore to a bunch of Black boys?" "ESPECIALLY a bunch of Black boys." She laughed, then gestured me to be quiet. Bob returned with his jacket and said, "You think you can handle it? I mean, a bunch of rowdy young bloods like these?" They didn't seem especially rowdy to me. Jimmy was still standing, nervously shifting his feet behind his dad, while the other two boys, Willy and Jermaine, sat on the couch, looking a little nervous, like wallflowers at a grade school dance. I took them both in, and actually was a little turned on by my assessment. Willy, the othernine-year-old, was big for his age it seemed to me; about two inches taller than Jimmy and more filled-out. He was a beautiful caramel color, with, crazily enough for such a little kid, a shaved head. He would catch my eye briefly, then look away sullenly, like I was a treat dangled before him that would only be taken away. Jermaine - well, I couldn't quite figure out why he'd been invited to a children's jerk-orgy. I mean, isn't eight a bit young? Had his balls even dropped yet? He had to be clueless, I thought - my chief misconception of the evening, as it turned out. He met my eye and held it, smiled at me and (the nervy little boy) licked his lips and winked at me! But damn, was he cute! If Willy was caramel, Jermaine was Cadbury's semi-sweet chocolate, and I always did have a huge sweet tooth! Jimmy, Willy and Jermaine - with Jamal yet to come. I thought about Bob's question: Could I handle these rowdies? Remember, I wasn't yet the whore I am today. I was learning fast, for sure, and loving the studies, but I didn't know much yet about the psychology of sluthood. I mean, I was sure I could give and get all the physical pleasure I wanted, but it was only slowly dawning on me that there's a mind-game side to sex that, if understood, only makes the ecstasy greater. I'd find out more about that before the night was over. "Sure, Mr. Nelson. They'll be no problem. I'll check on Amy in a few minutes. Have fun at your - sports thing. Allie, see you at home later? OK, now," I said, turning to the boys, "time to get ready for bed!" "Whaaat?! We gets to stay up till ten - you said so, Dad!" Jimmy was confused and mad. "That's right, Jess, I said this was a special night for the boys," inserted Bob. "But that don't mean you guys can't get ready now, hear?" Bob and Allie said their goodnights and turned to leave. With muted grumbling, all three trooped off to get ready. When I'd turned, Bob and Allie were already half-way down the walkway. I noticed Bob had his arm around Allie, in what he maybe hoped would be taken as a protective, fatherly gesture. When he dropped his big hand to her ass, it did kind of spoil the effect. Then they disappeared into his Camaro and were gone. The boys were still off somewhere in the house and I decided to first check on Amy. I didn't know where her room was - no one had given me a tour of the layout, so I just started going room to room. I passed one door, behind which I could hear the boys goofing around, and tried the next one. It was dark and empty - probably Bob's room. I went to the next closed door and opened it. A dim nightlight illuminated the room, and on a small bed I spotted a lump under some covers. I went to the bedside and sat down carefully, not wanting to wake the child. I was burning with curiosity to see my 'sister'. I pulled the covers back gently and gasped: She was almost as Black as her dad! What the fuck!? No way - if she were Allie's and Dad's, she'd be White - almost pale white, as both were very fair complected. It hit me with depressing suddenness that Allie lied - or did she? Maybe she was just having another sick joke at my expense - or was Allie disturbed? And how would I ask her? SHOULD I even ask? Lost in these awful ruminations, I heard a yell from nearby. "Jess? We ready for you! Come out and play, bitch!" It was Jimmy, still playing the Player for his friends. It pissed me off, that he was taking so much for granted. I'd have to show his Black ass up - but then I paused. No, it might be better to play games with him. I hadn't resolved yet just how far I was going to go with this whole scene with the Black boys, but I knew that I'd go with the flow - and that I would control the flow. I slipped out of Amy's room and went looking for the kids. I found them sitting in the living room, all of them only in boxer shorts, Jimmy looking like the smug ring-leader, Willy still shy, with a throw pillow on his lap, and Jermaine still smirking his little stud's smile. "Jimmy, not so loud! You could have woken Amy, you know, and I don't need that kind of grief," I protested. "Oh? What kind of grief DO you need?" he asked, his hand on the bulge in his shorts. "A screaming baby, that's what. Little boys I can handle," I challenged. "Let's see if you can handle THIS," he smirked, juggled his bulge. It was time to set some rules here. "Jimmy - come with me. We need to - talk." I left a challenge in my voice. "Where can we go, hmmm?" "My room - upstairs. Let's go, ho." I took him by the hand, and let him lead me to his room. Oh, I didn't mention I was wearing only a t-shirt and a short skirt, with no underwear. I'd ecided against Allie's offer of a teddie. Still, I was transparently slutty enough in my garb. We went into his candlelit room and I shut the door behind us. "OK, Jimmy. What the fuck's the deal here?" Jimmy was taken aback by my challenge, his player pose shaky now. "Allie - your sister - said she'd - she'd FUCK me tonight." "That's not what she told me, boy," I spat back. "She did! And my homies, too!" "Jimmy - cut the street shit with me, okay? I didn't agree to any of this, got it?" "But - you gotta ... " "I don't have to do SHIT, understand? Now, what did you tell Willy and Jermaine was going to happen? Tell me!" He stammered, "That they'd get a fine time with a White chick. I didn't promise 'em nothin' specific." "Good. So tell me - those two look up to you, right?" "Yeah." "And if nothing happens, you'll look real bad to 'em, right?" He hung his head for an answer. "I know you've had you dick in my sister - it's all right, I know. Just how experienced are you? Don't lie now, boy." "She - your sister's my first." "Jimmy - you like Allie?" "Yeah - she real nice to me." "You like me, too, Jimmy?" I hooked my thumbs in the waist of my skirt and tugged them down and inch or two. "Oooo, sure - you plenty sweet, too," he gulped. "Wanna see my pussy?" I cooed. "Yeah!" "In a minute, baby. First, tell me about Willy and Jermaine. They as big a man-of-the-world as you, hmmm?" Jimmy was so hot he completely missed my irony. "Willy? Nah, he ain't done nothing. He just shy as shit. I invited him, just kind of a mercy, you know? Thinking Allie'd be good for the kid." This from a kid himself! "And Jermaine?" I asked, lowering my waist band to within a cunt hair's width of my snatch. "Keep goin'," he growled, reaching for my waist. "Hands off, boy," I said, taking a step back. "Only when I say. Now, Jermaine - what's he got?" Jimmy stopped but kept his eyes on my crotch. "Jermaine? Man, I don't know WHAT to believe 'bout him. Listen to him, you'd believe he's a real stud. Claims he got a seven-inch dick and he's used it plenty." "You believe him?" "Just ain't sure. Talks a good game - Allie?," he asked, sounding like a kid who knows he's not going to get that cookie. "What you doin'? Ain't you - " "Don't worry, Jimmy," I said. "I'm not going to make you look bad. But here's the deal: I'm only going to be with one of you at a time - no gang shit, understand? And I'm not promising what I'll do with each of you - but you can brag about whatever you want, OK? For instance, I am NOT going to fuck you." The kid looked crushed. "But, short of fucking, I'm yours, baby - " He looked so relieved, and horny as hell at the same time. I let him finish stripping me, then let him kiss me. Jimmy was a decent kisser - big, soft Black lips that just melted around mine. Damn, I was getting hot despite my warnings to him. "Slow down, slow, Jimmy," I managed to gasp. "Let me see your dick - Honey, you're my first nigger stud and I want to see what a Black man's made of - Ooooh, nice, baby." And it was, too. Dark and fresh - no foreskin. I stroked him, making note of the veins and the lighter colored cock head, the slightly gaping slit with ooze already coming out. I just HAD to lick it off. While I was examining him, he massaged my tits. My nipples grew hard, and I had to show him how to pinch and tweak them. When he got it right, I groaned, and gave his cock a wet kiss, while cupping his nuts and rubbing them. He was standing in front of me while I sat on the edge of the bed. Jimmy grabbed my head and started jerking me forward to take in more of his black prong, but I spit it out. "No! We do this my way!" Chastised, he let me go, and I resumed my ministrations to his cock. Damn, he was tasty! I lost my head then and took him deeper into my mouth - a mistake. I was still too green to read the signs, and suddenly my mouth was filling with his salty-sweet semen. It was over too fast - I was just getting warm, for Chrissakes! I don't know how much jizz he shot into my mouth, but I was swallowing frantically, not wanting to get his scum all over me - not this early anyway. When the last mouthful was down, I spoke roughly to him. "Fuck, Jimmy! Don't you have any self-control? Shit! You're supposed to please me, too, not just yourself! Damn!" Jimmy almost had tears in his eyes; I'd shamed him, I guess. I felt sorry for him then, and hugged him around the waist. "Oh, don't worry, baby - you'll do better next time. You've got a sweet cock, Jimmy. Really." 'Really?' his eyes asked. "Sure do. Now, go out to your friends and tell 'em I said so - Just don't say you fucked me, right? Don't say much of anything. I don't know what I'll with each of them, so don't give them any ideas, OK?" "Sure - what you said." Jimmy paused. "See you again? Later?" he implored. "We'll see. Now get, and send in Willy." He left, and I had a few minutes to ponder Life So Far, as I put it to myself. Here I was, fourteen years and a day. Two days ago I was a fresh kid, not bad looking - a little thin for my age; lower-case "a" tits. Perky little ass, blond. Having a hard time picturing me? I wasn't always 30 pounds overweight like now - thank God a lot of it went to my tits. "D" is such a better letter than "a", except maybe on a quiz. And I'm really better with auburn hair, at least for now. Whatever. Like I was saying, from a petite virgin to a gangbanged, dog-fucking slut in just over a day - not bad, not bad at all. And now my first Black dick! Oh, I really wanted to fuck Jimmy, but held off 'cause I wanted to take advantage of this sweet situation to find out more about cock. A light knock on the door broke into my musings. "Come in, Willy," I cooed. He shyly entered and stayed near the door. "It's okay, honey, I won't bite - unless that's what you want, hmmm?" I'd decided already that I'd take a motherly approach with Willy, try to draw him out of his shyness. Nobody much used the term 'low self-esteem' 15 years ago, but that's what Willy had a case of. Being a little big for his age must have left him feeling awkward, most especially around girls, I imagined. Well, I'd baby him into feeling better about himself. "Come over to the bed, baby. Sit by mama - that's right." I'd put my t-shirt back on before he arrived, but I was still pussy-naked. "Would you like to kiss me, hmmm?" His eyes said 'yes' but he made no move. It was really sweet, and I really did want to mother him - like my mom mothered Jeremy! I cuddled by him and kissed his cheek. "Now - that wasn't so bad, was it?" He shook his head. "Want another?" Again a head shake, and I startled the poor kid by planting a big wet full-of-tongue kiss on him. I'd closed my eyes, but I'd bet anything his flew open! Willy quickly got into the kissing. I took his hand and pushed it under my shirt. He was catching on fast, as he massaged my tits and nipples. 'Damn', I thought, 'he must have done this before!' It turned out it wasn't shyness that was Willy's problem. I found that out when I reached into his shorts and clutch his prick. Oh honey - no nine-year-old should have such a cock! It had to be seven inches and thick! My God! (Willy told me later that he was embarrassed by it. He thought he was a freak! Oh, mamma - The world should be FULL of such freaks!) "Baby, ohhhh, baby baby - what have you been hiding? You prick is gorgeous - and so are you!" I wanted him to feel pride in more than his hugeness - guess I'm just an old social worker at heart! "Willy - what do you want me to do for you . . just ask it, honey." I'd have done anything - anything at all in that moment. I felt such a tenderness for Willy, and raging lust for his willie. "Ummm - could you just - kind of keep rubbin' me?" he asked. "COULD I? For you and him, sure - just lay back, babe." It was sweet. I stroked him with one hand, then two, pausing every so often to kiss his smooth crown. And then it was over fast, much too fast. He shot a big puddle onto his stomach and chest, and I couldn't resist streaking it with my fingers, like I was back in fourth grade with him, finger-painting. As a bonus, I licked him clean, taking care to nibble his nipples as I did so. Willy was still breathing heavily, and I whispered to him, "Willy? You ever need a babysitter at your place, just call me, hear?" Willy smiled broadly, stood up, and started to leave the room. "Willy? Better put your shorts back on. We don't want Jimmy and Jermaine to get all green and black with envy, now do we?" Willy laughed, and just said, "I'll send Jermaine up." I knew I didn't have to tell this close-mouthed sweetheart not to tell too much about what we'd done. Next Jermaine, the cocky little prick sauntered into the room. He didn't even look at me. Instead, he looked around like he was window shopping, or critiquing the furnishings. I knew this encounter would be a LOT different from the first two. "Like what you've done with the room," he mused, then laughed in a high, tenor voice. "I'm so glad you do, sir," I replied. I decided right then that I'd fantasize with Jermaine, play the classic 'Black cock whore' to his pimp. I didn't know much about that stuff at the time, but later I could look back and see he was already imagining himself as a street heavy. I knew I'd stop it just short of full fucking, though. I mean, I was the woman here, right? Damn, I was fourteen, with six years on him. A little playtime, that's all. Or so I thought. "That'll be $100 for a blowjob, $200 to fuck my White pussy, or $300 for both. What'll it be, baby?" "Sheeit, girl. I don't pay for pussy! Ho's pays me!" I almost had to laugh out loud. He was really getting into the part! "Or, should I say, they pays my ho's and THEY pays me." I couldn't stop the laughter then. "Oh, bullshit, boy - what do you think you - " My words were stopped by a slap to my face! "I'm too much man for your sorry White ass, that's what, cunt!" His fierce eyes engaged mine. "Now, just a fucking minute, boy - " "Lose that 'boy' shit right now, bitch! Understand?" I had to take control of the situation, I knew that, or it could lead in directions I didn't want - or did I? What harm could come of it, if I played this out to the end? I STILL wasn't going to fuck him, but everything short of that? Could be fun, and Jermaine was showing real talent in the role. I timidly replied, "Yes, sir." "That's better, bitch. I don't take shit from any ho. Just ask Tonya, or Shawaan, bitches'll tell ya!" "Yes, sir." "You wanna be one of my girls? Huh?" I liked where this was going, this whore recruitment scene. Like I say, he was good, and I was enjoying it, too. And, I must admit, getting horny as shit after a so-so blow job and a frustratingly short hand job. Maybe let him lick my pussy? "Yes - I'd love that - sir." "Gotta see if you qualified, woman - Stand up - let me see you." I was still naked from the time with Willy. Standing, I realized I was half a head taller than Jermaine, though we probably weighed about the same. "Tits ain't much, but they's freaks who'll pay for that ... Open your mouth!" I thought he was going to count my teeth, like he was buying a horse or something. "Good cave ... How you at blow jobs, bitch?" Ah, I thought, so this is what he wants tonight. Fair enough - I could use the practice. "I give great head, sir." "We'll see about that later," he mused. Was I wrong? What did he want? "Now your pussy. Lay down - spread that snatch, bitch - use your fingers - that's it." I did as I was told, a little more confused, a little more frustrated, All the sexual tension had been building in me with the first two boys, and now here I was with a pimp-wannabe, being sized up like a hunk of meat - and damned if I didn't love it! I was still half treating it like a skit, the White slut ingénue to Jermaine's cock-master. "Mmmmm - maybe just a taste," and he ran his tongue into my damp slit. "Unnnnggghhhh," I moaned. Christ, he was GOOD! Of course, I'd only had Ashley to compare him to, last night when she tongue-cleaned my swampy vagina. His tongue flicked hard on my clit and I screamed with delight. Then he slithered a finger inside me and I melted into orgasm; a second finger pierced me, and my spray must have about drowned him. Yup - as Allie guessed, I was definitely a squirter. I felt his fingers digging deliciously into my pussy, rummaging around, keeping me in shrieking cums, over and over. I thought he was talking to me, but I couldn't understand a thing - I was too far gone to hear, thrashing my head side to side on the mattress. Suddenly, my pussy was alone. It felt empty without him, and I furiously fingered myself to keep the high going. I felt the mattress sink a little as this eight-year-old play-pimp nestled himself between my legs. Ava, I couldn't have stopped him - didn't WANT to stop him. Even looking back on all that happened after - nope, I had to get fucked! That's not all of it: I had to have HIM! I had just a second of regret as his prick slid into my oily shaft that I hadn't taken time to study his prick. God, it felt great, though - good sized, but not uncomfortable. I mean, he was just eight, after all! Of course there was Willy with his black boy-log - but I forgot about him right away, as Jermaine launched into a rhythm that was too great for words. He jabbed slow, then fast; shallow, then deep; piercing me from different angles, hitting what I later learned was my g-spot. He had me screaming and cumming, but he never stopped driving deeply into me. Unlike my first two Black lovers, Jermaine knew how to get my steam up, but not cum too soon. I loved him for that! After what had to have been 30 minutes of magical fucking, I was wearing out. My ass was scratched from the harshly textured cover on the bed; my pussy was sore, too, and I was drained of my lubricant, making my pussy raw. I pushed his shoulders. "No more! God, stop now, I can't fuck anymore!" "What's the matter, bitch? Wore out? Any ho of mine gots to go more than that. Shee-it. Well, I suppose I better breed you now. Throw your ass up at me a few more times - that's it," he grunted. I couldn't believe it - he was still playing his part! Well, I figured I might as well see it through. The sweet boy deserved it, for all the thrills he'd given me. I clamped my legs around his waist and urged him on, getting into my part. 'Breed me'? If that was his fantasy, I was happy to take part. After all, I did have my diaphragm in, playing it safe, even though I wasn't positive I hadn't let this babysitting night get out of my control. Anyway, eight-year-olds can't cum anyway - can they? Shit - both Jimmy and Willy had spurted and they were only a year older - no, it's not possible - Christ, those thoughts relaxed me, and the relief just put me more into the game. "That's right, honey - fuck me, fuck me - fill my White cunt with your cum - shoot it deep baby, oh give me everything, I'm your slut, your filthy White whore - Ohhhh, FUCK! Cum in my pussy, baby - NOW!" Jermaine's face above mine looked angry, twisted. His loins hammered mine and I knew I'd be bruised badly. He must have been pounding me 100 strokes a minute, mercilessly, frantically. His eyes got wide and he froze into my depths. OH MY GOD! The 'little boy' COULD cum! Fuck!! I could tell he was filling me to overflowing with his semen, his Black seed. I swear I could feel the reverberations of his sperm shots, and, exhausted and fucked-out, I could only groan, and take his weight fully on top of me, his magic Black dick still embedded in my vagina. After many minutes I grew uncomfortable and rolled him over - taking care not to dismount, wanting the connection to continue, go on forever. I was nuts with lust, Ava. I'd just had the fuck of my short life, one I'd use as the benchmark for a long time to come. And how could I NOT have half fallen for this Black man-child, this sly actor, this wonderful lover. Jermaine smiled and said, "I do believe you be a good addition to my stable, girl." I laughed and hugged him close, and squeezed his planted pole with my pussy muscles. "Don't do that," he said, "unless you ready to go again." "Oh, you sweet boy - not yet. Let me cum down a little," I laughed. "What did I tell you about that 'boy' shit, bitch!" he snarled. "Oh, I'm sorry, baby. I just got into the role so far, I didn't - " "WHAT fuckin' role. I'm serious as death, cunt!" Damn - he was! "But Jermaine - all that crap about your 'ho's' - Tonya was it?" "Yeah - and Shawaan. Tonya my sister. She just six. Only good for givin' blowjobs out behind the video store. Savin' her cherry for a big spender some day." "Riiight," I drawled. "And what's Shawaan's specialty?" "Mom'll do any shit I tell's her. Lots of bucks in lily-white old Grinnel for an octoroon submissive." "You're great, Jermaine!. What a fucking imagination!" He laughed then, and so did I. Finally, the game was over. "You had me going again, Jermaine. Hery, c'mon - ready to 'breed your White whore' again?" "Whatcha think?" He jabbed me with his still hard, still impaled Black baby-maker. "Oh," he said. "You oughta put this someplace safe and clean. You be needin' it when you work your ass for me," and he held up my diaphragm! I was shocked speechless, too stunned to stop his now insistent up-thrusts into my unprotected womb. "Told you you're my breeding bitch ... " God help me, Ava, but at that insane moment, my womb wide open and throbbing, that's exactly what I craved - even the strong risk was not too high a price to pay for another fuck like the one he'd just thrown me. "Ugnnhhh - bitch! You fertile now? You want my Black pickaninny bastard, don't you? DON'T YOU!?" "Yesssss! Yesss, oh fuck, YESSSS! Give me your Black bastard baby! Knock me up, PLEEEEASE!" and after only a dozen or so intense strokes of his prick, a jet of seed flew to my cervix, Black sperm seeking White egg, and my orgasm put me over into a blackout. (Ava: Mom - did - were you - ? Jess: No, honey - not that night. Not for a while. See, I was terrified - not of being pregnant, but of the power a goddamn EIGHT-year-old was having over me. I vowed that if I wasn't pregnant after that first night, I'd have to avoid Jermaine for a long, long time, or - God, I'd give in to him again and again until he DID breed me, and I wanted at least a little time to get farther into my whorishness without a pregnancy slowing me down. Because I knew that even if I wasn't destined to be one of Dr. Reid's breeders, I'd never give away a baby - especially his. Ava: And did you stop - seeing Jermaine? Jess: For a while I did. And he didn't come looking for me. Christ, Ava - he was a boy - and the most irresistible man I've ever known. No, he waited, knowing I'd be back. And we got together, over and over. It took a lot of tears and love-making - we'd gone way beyond just fucking, WAY beyond. Honey, I have only two regrets about my love affair with my boy. That when he died, Brad was too young to remember him ... and that you weren't born yet!) Jermaine dad was in many ways a cold-hearted little bastard. He never once said he loved me, although he knew I'd have done anything to hear those words. And I did do anything he asked; but that was later. I did stick to my vow to not see him after that night at Jimmy's, at least for as long as I could stand it. But that night, after he'd fucked me a third time, we did talk awhile. He let me know he still wanted to pimp for me, but I hesitated. I know I said I'd have done anything for him, but I wasn't ready to be a common pay-for-play whore - at least not yet. I was romantic enough to still put a high value on love, and I couldn't, in my heart, accept that the love of my life would sell me to other men. I turned him down flat. "You be back," he said smugly. "Don't be so sure," I said, knowing I couldn't possibly stay away forever. "It don't worry me. Take your time. I'll find you when you ready. You can't go long without this," he laughed, giving me a sharp jab with his insatiable cock, now (did I forget to mention?) lodged in my ass. He was right. "But hey, girl - you gots some of them wild oats to sow, don't ya? I don't WANT a bitch who don't give herself to me wholesale. So, Jess, I be seeing you." He popped his cock out of my butt, stood up, and smiled down at me, curled on the bed in a puddle of our mutual cum. I'd never felt so alone before. "Only thing is," he frowned, "you can hand your cunt out as much as you want, but the womb's mine, understand?" "What do you mean?" I asked, pretty sure I knew the answer. "Fuck your White whore's brains out, don't matter to me. But, if you ain't sproutin' my Black child in you yet, you going to be someday." He picked up the diaphragm he'd pulled from me before the first fuck. "You be wearing this ALL the time. It only comes out for Jermaine, got it? When you ready, you come crawlin', and when you do, I want to see this in your hand, not your pussy. Right now, get this fucker back in you. Keep my cum bottled up. And keep other fuckers' shit OUT of my womb!" I didn't have to think long. "Yes, baby. Whatever you say." He startled me then with his tenderness. "Uh uh, not what I say. You has to want it deep in your heart and soul, baby. Only when you ready to surrender. I don't want your sorry White ass till then." Ava, we'd been together in the candlelit room maybe a half an hour, and I wasn't at all the same girl who'd entered it. Something had been added, nothing taken away. I ill intended to experience everything a slut could - yet here I was - in love! I would give my cunt, mouth and ass to anybody and everybody - yet my soul and womb were his alone. I'd become as filthy a tramp as Grinnel had ever seen, but I would love this boy the rest of my days, and bear his children. There was a whining at the bedroom door. "Damn it, Jermaine - you had enough time with her! Me 'n Willy wants our seconds! You comin' outta there?" God, I'd forgotten all about the other kids. But I wanted only to be with my man-child. "Send him away," I whispered to Jermaine. "Be right out, man," Jermaine called to the door. "Bitch be yours! Give me a minute." "Don't - don't go yet, please?" I begged. "Gots to. Hey - you kept me longer than I meant to be." Did that mean - ? Shit, Ava, I was like a love-struck kid, listening and hoping for any signs of affection. "Jess - Jimmy 'n Willy are my men. They really just kids. You be doing them a mercy by showin' 'em a fine time, hear me?" "But, baby - " "You love me, right?" he smirked. "Yes - yes, I love you, Jermaine." "Then do what I say. You three get it on - keeps that rubber of yours in though, hear me? Your womb is MINE." "Oh, don't go yet - we have - so much we should talk about, like - " "We said it all. Simple rules: You go be a whore until you ready to be my bitch. When you ready to breed, come see me." And then he left. I bought his rules completely. He knew me better than it seemed I knew myself. I'd be back. But right now, I knew I wanted to be just what he'd ordered me to be - a total round-heels. The door to the bedroom opened again. I'd expected to see a black, back-lit shadow, but not three of them! The forms moved into the room and surrounded the bed. Three? Was Jermaine going to join in what was shaping up to be my first Black gangbang? But one of the three shapes was huge, and I found myself hoping it was Bob Nelson, back from his tryst with Allie and Mrs. Friedmann! "Jess? This 's my cousin, Jamal." Jamal stepped forward, bowed and shook my hand. "Very pleased to make your acquaintance, Jessica." I was mesmerized by his eyes, his smile, and by his gentlemanly manner. Despite my sexual exertions of the night, I felt a flutter in my abdomen as I thought - as I fucking well KNEW - that Jamal would be fucking me tonight. Yes, he'd be FUCKing me, pure, dirty and simply. Jermaine was my only lover. "Pleased to meet you, too." Damn. I almost said "sir". An easy mistake: Though I'd be fucked by lots of guys in the last two days, none of them were MEN, like this hunk in front of me. "Jimmy? Why don't you and your friend Willy leave me and Jessica alone for a bit, to get to know each other better?" "Aww, Jamal," Jimmy whined, but at a sharp glace from Jamal, he and Willy sadly dragged themselves away. When Jamal turned back to me, I noticed he was wearing a sweat outfit. "Grinnel Football" was stenciled on the front. He saw me looking at his chest and laughed, "Here - let me take this off. Give you a better look," and he pulled the thick cotton garment over his head. He had a beautiful build. I'd have guessed he was a running back or wide receiver, not bulky like a tackle; built, like they say, for speed. "May I?" he asked, a long black finger lightly tracing the contours of my pussy lips. By way of answer, I spread my legs wide until my lips opened slightly for him. "Hmmm - I'd say you've been having fun before I got here," he laughed. "Did you take on all three of them?" I couldn't speak with the tremoring in my cunt, but shook my head 'no'. He laughed, a deep joyful sound, and slipped at finger into my snatch. "Jessica, you're pretty new to this, aren't you?" As he examined my vaginal cavern, I again shook my head 'yes'. "I can tell. What are you? Fifteen? Sixteen?" "Unghhhh - four- fourteen, sir." "Oooie, fourteen! And I'm no 'sir', Miss Jessica. Just plain old 'Jamal'. Tell me, Jessica - are you freelance or are you one of those Program girls?" "How - what do you know about that?" "Shit, girl, you don't think you kids have a secret society, do you? Hell, the football team's been on to the Program for years. You ought to see our video collection sometime. Damn near professional, lots of it. Titles, credits, all that shit." He paused and smiled slyly. "Your mama's name Beatrice? Or just plain 'Bea'?" "How - how did you - oh, no - you don't mean - ?" "Your mama could have been a star - maybe not Hollywood, but out in the Valley anyways. Yes, the guys made one of THE great films with your mama." "Wait - nobody had video equipment worth anything back then," I protested. Jamal laughed. "Jess, this film is hot off the camera, no more than two weeks ago. Girl," he said more seriously, "Bea's got a lot of pride in you. Thinks you're something special. Strongly recommended you, in fact." "For what?" "Why you think I'm here? Think I normally hang with little boys? Shit - I'm here as a talent scout - a recruiter, just like uncle Bob recruited me for old Fightin' Grinnel," he laughed. "After your mama fucked me and my boys, she wanted more, you see? And, as good a piece of ass as she is, we got coy. Said only if she could make it interesting for us. That woman's pussy was so on fire she'd have done anything. That's when she mentioned you. Said you were still cherry, but after your birthday, you'd be prime stuff for us. "Some of my boys wanted to rush the date and bang your cherry loose, but most of us took a little mercy and told her, sure - we could wait. Even so, with young stuff like you, somebody needs to check it out. Your mama could have been lying, saying anything for another reaming. "So - here's ace scout Jamal, checking on your mama's veracity. And," he said, pushing his black finger deeper into my sodden pussy, "I'm a little troubled. For YOU, Jess." "Why? Why for me?" "Just don't think your pussy's ready for pulling Black train." He slipped his finger out and shook his head. Ava, what a confusion he'd put me in! Here I was, freshly fallen in love with an eight-year-old, burning to bear his child some day; cunt soaked with his seed - and then to hear, almost matter-of-factly, that my mom had virtually promised me to a pack of Black college studs; and most of all, to be feeling the empty agony in my pussy. And wait - what was that shit about not being ready! "Try me, Jamal. Come on, baby - I want it," I mewled. "What you want, girl?" "Your big Black cock, that's what - fuck me, Jamal, just fuck your little whore, that's right, that's what I want, your beautiful big prick, gimme - " and I reached out and clasped the bulge in his sweat pants, and - oh, SHIT! I thought, in the dimness, that I had grabbed his ARM! I couldn't clench my fist around the shaft! My hand pulled away, like I'd stuck it into a fire! Jamal laughed, stood up, and skinned his sweatpants off. "Surprised, child?" he laughed, clutching his prick at the base, and still a good six or seven inches of fuck-pole were showing. "You've just been fucking boys, Jess. Got a little cocky, I'll bet. Like you could take on anything." I thought of Jermaine, and how even his seven inches had stretched and impressed me. But Jermaine was at least four inches shorter than Jamal, and a hell of a lot smaller in girth. As I took these mental measurements, I got scared, thinking of trying to take it in - and scared that I WOULDN'T try! "You don't have to, Jess," he assured me, stroking my hair. You must be kidding! I thought. How could I NOT try? "Oh, YES I do," I murmured. I flopped on to my back and held my legs wide open. "Fuck me, please?" "Happy to oblige," he said, and got between my thighs. "I'm gonna take it easy, Jess. There's good pain AND bad pain." I felt a log nudging at my pussy lips. "Just gonna get the head in at first - relax." He moved forward and a wrenching pain, worse than Jeremy ripping my hymen, racked my lower half. "Shit NO! You're ripping me, STOP!" "Easy, easy - I'll hold still till you relax a little - Hell of a lot easier than giving birth - just think about that, easy now, hold your breath - " and he pushed another inch of his mighty Black club into my screaming cunt. I must have passed out for a moment, and it was a mercy I did, because when I could make sense of where I was again, I heard Jamal's seductive voice saying, "Good girl - that's three inches - " THREE INCHES!? It felt like his LEG was inside me - but the worst of the pain was gone now, like I'd moved beyond agony, and the most sinful rut was on me. I started squirming under him, trying to maneuver more of his marvelous prick inside me. "More - MORE, Jamal - gotta - " and more of his black mamba moved up into me. "Four inches - you're doing great, baby. Now let's consolidate what we got." Up to now, all of his motions had been forward, INTO me, planting his root. But then he started the in-and-out motion, very slowly, in, out, in, out - and I moved to meet him. I could hear the squishing sound of my sodden pussy, like it was trying to chew his cock, and salivating all around it. Shit, Ava, in truth I wasn't thinking one bit, except to know I was being mauled by a monster, and loving it. The only thing missing was MORE! But not for long. "Six inches, baby - nice tight pussy - " He bent down and kissed me, and I opened my mouth to him, and felt is tongue fucking my mouth in the same rhythm as his cock in my cunt. It sounds so simple to say 'I came'. There's no words for the screaming madness I felt, the earthquake of a release, and Jamal used those lost moments to bury himself to the curlies in my raw vagina. Jesus, Ava - I thought I was going to pass away from pain and pleasure, but with his deepest thrust, he saw something in my face, I guess, and immediately pulled out of me. The momentum of my cum kept rolling over me, and I've got to say that my relief at being empty was greater just then than the disappointment. I felt a splash of something hot and sticky hit my little tits, and my chin. I was too much like a rag doll just then to avoid it - or to scoop it up and eat it! I was little more than a puddle myself! Minutes passed. How many, I can't say. "Jessica? Hey, Jess?" "Hmmmm?" I scooped up some of his juicy seed from my chest and brought it to my lips and face, smearing it all over, then licked my fingers clean. "You passed, baby. Ready to sign a contract?" That was about the funniest thing I thought I'd ever heard. "Sure am," I laughed. "Who drafted me?" He laughed, too. "The Grinnel Starting Niggers, and Black Cock Whore Studios - a football and film contract, baby." "When's training camp?" "How 'bout next Friday night? Just you, me and seven or eight of the biggest, nastiest Black dicks a White whore ever dreamed of." "I'll sign!" I laughed. "And my screen test?" "Two sluts with one stone - same time, same place," he smiled. "Seriously, Jess - it's still up to you. Me and my men don't force anybody to do anything. You come, it's your choice. You don't, nothing'll happen. Okay with that?" "MORE than okay. thank you, Jamal. You made that beautiful for me. Oh, what a fucking night it's been, God!" "Girl, I don't think you're just talking about you and me here. What's been happening?" Ava, I told him everything. I just trusted him, from the first. Maybe it was the gentle yet aggressive way he fucked me, then let me know I wasn't a slave. I ended up telling him about the Initiation - even Buster - but mostly about the intense situation with Jermaine. Hearing that, Jamal touched my shoulder, looking concerned. "Jess, you be careful with that one." "I know. I will. But why are you saying that?" "'Cause I know him. Just can't figure him. Looks like a little kid, but has the smarts of a grown man. Dick of one, too, I hear." I assured him that was true. "But he's a user, Jess. I don't mean drugs. He uses women. Shit, I hear he pimps his little sister. It's a fact he pimps his mama. She don't bring it in like she used to. Smokes up all the profit, and has this nasty strain of clap, too." He brooded a minute. "Jess, he hasn't asked you - or has he?" "Jamal, thanks for your, well, for wanting to warn me. No, I turned him down for whoring." "Good. You're a sensible girl." "WOMAN, Jamal, a woman. But God help me, Jamal - I love him!" I paused and looked down at my battered pubes. "And I've promised to bear his children." "Awww, shit, Jess! Think about it. It ain't love - the little nigger's just got you bewitched." "That he does," I said dreamily. "I meant it. Word is that Jermaine's playing with evil forces." "You mean voodoo?" I laughed. "Don't talk about shit you ain't into! The Devil, Jess. Sold his immortal soul for a man-sized dick and power over pussy." "I don't believe you. Superstitious bullshit!" Still ... where DID he get that cock? And he sure did have power. Damn, in half an hour he had me swearing to carry his bastard children! "Jess - you don't know 'bout this shit. Believe me. Look, promise at least you won't go near Jermaine for a while - at least until your screen test, okay? Maybe we can show you what real Black magic is. What do you say?" It was easy to agree. After all, I'd already vowed to stay away from him as long as I could, to get my head around this mysterious connection of ours, and shit - to have just the kind of experiences that Jamal was offering me with the football team. "Good for you, baby. Look, I gotta run - wish I didn't". He kissed me sweetly. "Why?" I didn't want him to go. For one thing, his dick would have to leave with him. "Don't be getting jealous, girl, but I got another tryout scheduled - with Uncle Bob. Just called me on my cell 'fore I got her. Said he had a fine piece of White tail to evaluate. You understand, right?" I howled with laughter. "I sure do! Do me a real favor, Jamal - brag me up to the 'new girl'. Tell her what a fine piece I am. And be sure to tell her my name!" "Some kind of joke, Jess?" "Just a little. Do it for me?" "Sure will. And YOU are, too." "Am what?" "A fine piece of White tail. 'Night, Jess. Till Friday. Eight o'clock. Black Student Union." "I'll be there, diaphragmed and raring to go!" "Good girl. Bye." The door hadn't shut for a minute before Jimmy and Willy stormed in again. "Hey - it 'bout our turn yet?" Jimmy said petulantly. "Sure is, honey, and I'm aching to fuck!" "Yessss! Willy, get on out - " "NO," I said. "You don't get it. Both of you. Now. Together." "I - no, man, I don't wag my dick in front of no man - uh uh - ," protested Jimmy. "How about you, Willy?" I asked the sweet boy sweetly. "No problem." "Well, Jimmy, seems we do have a problem. I'll only fuck you together, that's final." I had an inspired idea. I wasn't, in fact, looking forward to balling either of them - not after the thrill of Jamal's tree trunk up my cooze. Nope, I was after another first. Yesss - First I got Willy onto his back and mounted him facing his feet, cowgirl style. (Ava: But, Mom, you'd already fucked more than one boy at a time. What was so new about this? Jess: All I'll say is this: Imagine two pricks pumping you at the same time. Ava: So? Jess: And BOTH of them in your pussy!? Ava: Ahhhh - Jess: Ahhh-men!) I didn't have any idea where I'd got the notion of stuffing my cunt with two cocks. Looking back, I think I was beyond thought at all: I just was centered in my nasty pussy's needs. I'd forgotten all about my resolve to stop with hand jobs for the boys, much less only being with one at a time. I was just on fire, the experience of more or less promising my soul to Jermaine, followed by the delicious recruitment by Jamal and agreeing to be gang fucked by the Black players - there was no depth I'd not sink to from now on, that's for sure. Anyway, with Willy under my back, firmly stuck in my cunt, I felt empty enough (after the wonderful Jamal) that I ordered Jimmy to get his cock in me, and quick. The poor kid was in the first major conflict of his life. He wanted to fuck me something fierce, but the idea of having his dick rubbing another male's just tore him up - but I wasn't having any of it. I just needed more. I literally grabbed Jimmy by the balls and pulled his sorry ass towards me, until he lost his balance and fell on top of me. Willy let out a grunt, but didn't miss a thrust. I grabbed Jimmy's dick and put it where it belonged, and kissed the poor little kid so hard that his eyes actually crossed. "That's it - fuck me HARDER - both of you - fuck your White whore - I'm your cheap little White bitch, ain't I Jimmy? Willy? Make your slut SCREAM!" They did their best, and the novelty of the scene more than made up for their clumsiness. I yelled for them to cum in my slut pussy - thank God I'd put the diaphragm back in while I still had my head on me - No, wait, I forgo to mention - it was Jermaine that made me put it in, yes, to hold in his sperm ... oh SHIT! If I was fertile right now, it would be all wrong ... I mean, I'd taken dozens of loads in my unprotected womb in the last 24 hours - if I WAS knocked up, I wouldn't be sure for nine months if it was Jermaine's child, he being the only Black sperm that swam in my uterus. But all those thoughts came later. Right now, I was loving the reaming my two boys were giving me, screaming utter filth, cumming so hard now that I almost didn't hear the phone ringing on the extension on Jimmy's nightstand, by the phone. "Oh, SHIT!," Jimmy moaned. "FUCK! I gotta - I gotta answer it - might be Dad - checking up - " Poor boy didn't know whether to shit or go blind, but he just had to have my pussy! He managed to pick up the phone, and drop it, and pick it up again. "H-hello?" The phone was close enough that I could hear a deep voice on the line, but couldn't make out what it was saying. "Uh - yeah, we all right - unghhhh - No, nothin' - just bumped my foot - oh, Christ! - nothin', REALLY - yeah - oooooh - yeah, she here - hold on - " Jimmy held the phone to me, trembling in his hand. "Dad want you - " he whispered. "Just don't bust us!" Trying to get my own breathing under control, I took the receiver. "Hello, Mr. Nelson. How's your, your evening going?" "Just fine, Jess, just fine - Boys treatin' you well?" "Ooooh, yes! They're obeying me great!" "Amy still asleep?" "Last I looked - she - was - grrrrrrrr!" "You all right girl? What's goin' on there?" he asked gruffly. God help me, I couldn't think my way through the orgasm that was building and building. I just blurted out, "Oh, FUCK ME!!! -" "Would if I were there, baby. Maybe - " "ARRRRRRRRRRHHHHHHHHH! I'm fucking CUMMMMMING!!" If my orgasm had been a brush fire, the simultaneous cumming of my boys was like gasoline splashed on it. "HEY! Jessica - you fucking somebody? Better tell me, girl - what the fuck's going on?" Bob actually sounded more curious than pissed. I was starting to ride my cum down now and, panting heavily, said, "Mr. Nelson - I won't lie to you. I've got - Willy's dick in me - a-and Jimmy's, too." "They force you, girl? If they did I'm gonna come home right now and whip their sorry asses, I swear I'll - " "No, it's okay, Mr. Nelson. It's all my fault. I was just - I as much as begged them to fuck me, honest." "That straight? You wanted to?" "Yess, oh yessss, and - I want MORE!" There was a pause. "Jermaine still there?" "No," and the disappointment must have been obvious. "No, he had to - take care of something." "Hmmmm - probably seein' if his mama was fucked up or just fucked over." Another pause. "He fuck you too, Jess?" "God, yes!" "Jess - listen to me - you keep away from that boy. He ain't NO good to anybody. Hear me?" I told him I heard him, over and over, not wanting yet another warning about this Devil-possessed Black boy, my lover. "Good. Jamal make it?" he asked, a little too casually. "He came late and couldn't stay but a few minutes." "Long enough though?" Bob was on to me, that's for sure. "Yes - VERY long enough - excuse me a second, Mr. Nelson - Willy's getting crushed here - " "I'm fine," Willy wheezed. "Don't - make me pull out - Wanna cum again - " Well, and so did I, as a matter of fact! Shamelessly, I said in the mouthpiece, "Mr. Nelson? Is it okay if I hang up now? Willy wants to keep fucking and I've been on top so long the poor kids flattened out - " Mr. Nelson laughed. "And what's my boy doin' - just watching?" "No - not at all. He's still in my cunt, too - " "You don't mean you DP'd 'em? Oooooie - Jess, you some piece of talent. Damn, I hope I can recover before I gets home - unless?" his voice trailed off. "Your son's a sweetie, Mr. Nelson." "Call me 'Bob', baby." "Bob - and so's Willy, but - sorry, guys - I wouldn't mind a little Black man-meat about now." "Baby - you're ON - if, like I say, your sister's left a drop in this nigger's nuts. No offense, girl, but - " I laughed. "None taken, no sirree Bob. I'm just starting to appreciate her myself - Unghhhh!! - Bob? Willy's having his way with me again and - mmmrrrrfffffffff!" "What? What you say?" I spit Jimmy's hardening cock out of my mouth. I didn't mention that the sound of Bob's voice on the phone gave the kid a quick soft-off, which had begun hardening again as he realized from my conversation with his dad that he wasn't up shit creek. The impetuous boy seemed anxious for me to help finishing the hardening process and set me up for an involuntary blow job. Well, involuntary only because I like to finish my sentences. "Sorry, Bob - Jimmy had to have something to do with his dick and, seeing me flapping my gums with you, well - " "Say no more," and his deep laugh rumbled again. "Go back to your fun. I'll be there in fifteen minutes - gotta see a lady home to the faculty ghetto. All right if I drop your sister off first?" "Wait - no - bring her with you. I've got a little something to prove to her. And Bob? If you've got a friend or two to bring along, well - " I let him imagine the rest of the sentence. No, I don't ALWAYS finish them on my own! "Maybe - just wait and see - Let me talk to Jimmy a second. And YOU I'll be seein' soon, right?" "Not soon enough - Bob. Hurry." I purred and handed the phone to Jimmy. I couldn't hear what they were saying, but was actually a bit distracted. Willy took it into his head to try something new. He hunched his hips up, then pushed my ass up and held me balanced, suspended above his hips. "Willy? You're not thinking what I'm thinking - You ARE! Let me guide you, honey." I grasped his black pole and pointed it straight up, then bent my knees, lowering my ass towards his prick. I was a little tense, but on further feeling, knew he was greasy enough with all the cum I had trapped in my cooze to be cool. I kept lowering until I felt his hard cock pop open my asshole, which stretched, then tightened as, I guessed, it closed around his crown. Ava, there are times when sodomy is not only the greatest - it's the ONLY thing. Sure, I'd been butt fucked thoroughly yesterday at the Initiation, but it was all part of an overwhelming, confused set of pokings and pummelings. NOW I wanted to enjoy the ass pounding all by itself. With Willy pushing up and me down, I soon was able to look between my legs and see he was still only in up to the cap, and no amount of pushing got him any further. I was still too new to being a trash whore to know that this position just is too fucking difficult for a proper ass fuck. Frustrated and losing the fine edge of my horniness, I just plain stood up and told Willy, "Fuck it - I quit." Poor boy was beside himself, but too gentlemanly to object. Just about then, Jimmy was saying, "No - no way, Dad - we won't - Promise! See ya." He hung up. "Was he mad?" Willy asked softly. "Naw - well, sorta, maybe." "What'd he say?" Jimmy looked at me with wet sheep eyes. "He said we couldn't touch you again - at least not till he got home. That he'd know if we did and whip our asses." "You think he would?" "I KNOW he would," Jimmy said. "Shit, better get dressed and wait. Watch some TV, something ... " "Jimmy? Did Bob say anything about ME not touching YOU?" I asked sweetly. "What? Well, no - he didn't. What you thinkin', girl?" the little rooster asked. "I was thinking that I'd spank your Black asses," I said with anger they thought was real, "for picking up the fucking phone before I'd cum!" Their shock passed and they howled like crazy coons, thinking the game was back on. I put a stop to THAT one. "NO! Not unless your dad tells me to fuck you. When he gets here, I'm going to be his White slave bitch. I'll obey his every wish, but unless he wishes for me to fuck his baby boy again, keep your dick put away. You too, Willy. Sorry, hon. "Now excuse me while I go 'freshen up' for your dad." Shit, I know I said I never needlessly fuck anybody over, Ava, but even now I don't think I was fucking with Jimmy and Willy. Hell, I'd given them both the first great fucks of their lives, but now it was time for a MAN for your mama. They weren't old enough to even think about being masters, even over a fourteen-year-old White tramp. A good lesson for them. I spent the next ten minutes taking a quick shower, taking care to milk my love tunnel and wipe what excess cum from my pussy opening as I could. I wanted to be at least semi-fresh for Bob, and whatever else he'd bring. I gave my cunt a quick look over, and wasn't pleased with what I saw. I had very fine, downy hair back then, not enough to be any kind of anti-friction pillow for pounding cocks, and I was pretty chafed and red, from clit to bung hole. I looked in the Nelson's medicine cabinet, hoping to find some lotion, but all there was was a half-jar of Vaseline. Sighing, I dipped two fingers and smoothing the cooling grease all over my saddle area, taking special pains and pleasure rubbing my clit. It was funny, Ava - talk about being naïve - I didn't make myself cum, as badly as I wanted to, because I had this crazy idea that all women and men had "X" number of cums in them to last a life time, and I didn't want to use 'em up too fast! Good thing I was wrong, 'cause I'd have exhausted 'em LONG ago, with the life I've lived! I decided to stay naked and wait for Bob to get there. I actually kind of hoped he'd bring Allie. I wanted her to see the competition, I suppose. Damned if I knew then what 'sibling rivalry' was, but I had a case of it, for sure. I went back to Jimmy's room, thinking to tease then a little. I could see them through the open door, sitting on the edge of the bed, both of them with their dicks in hand. So they hadn't gone to watch TV as they'd said after all. But wait - there was a flickering light. I snuck a look in and saw they were glued to a screen - funny, I hadn't noticed a TV in the room - but then again, I WAS fairly distracted during my last stretch in there. I walked boldly into the room, and the boys stopped in mid-stroke. I posed sexily for them. "Whatcha watching, hmmmm? Better than this?" I teased, cupping a tit and massaging my pussy for them. Jimmy get beating his meat, though Willy stopped mid-stroke. "Yeah, bitch - it is!" Jimmy spat. "Watch your fucking mouth, boy, or - " I started. "Look for yourself," Jimmy growled. Ava - it was a copy of my Initiation tape! Fuck, I knew Kerry had seen it, but how did it get around so quickly!? And how many people had seen it?! Why the fuck did I ever let them film me!? Shit, my reputation - What was I thinking? But then I had to laugh out loud, knowing that that WAS just the reputation I wanted! "What you laughin' at?" Jimmy asked. "You, Jimmy! Both of you, jerking off to a sex vid. Really, now - wouldn't you rather beat it while watching the live ME? Watch me rub my pussy for you? Wouldn't you?" Damn straight, they would, and they knew it. "Yeah - shit, yeah," and both increased their pounding speed. "Wait!" I yelled. "I'll pose for you, I'll masturbate right along with you - but on one condition." "What?" Jimmy challenged, his face twisted from his dick hammering. "That you and Willy beat each other off." "No fuckin' way!" Jimmy screamed. "Forget that homo shit, bitch." "How about you, Willy? You scared of being a homo, little boy?" A little smile broke out on my sweetie's face. "You meant that? About babysitting me sometime?" "Sure did, baby. ANYtime your folks ask. Just don't make it a slumber party, with your little homophobe friends." Willy just nodded and stood up. He moved in front of Jimmy, who seemed to get even smaller in comparison to Willy than he actually was. "Here - stroke my joint - no bullshit, Jimmy. You ain't gonna ruin my love-life - are you? He said with more menace than a nine-year-old should even know about. "Jerk me off - boy!" Ah, what a sight, Ava. Jimmy did get into it, and jerked off Willy slick as hell. Willy returned the favor, and I gave them all the visual encouragement they needed. Actually, they got into farther than my sick mind could have imagined. Wow. (Ava: What did they do - I mean, how far ...? Jess: I'll just say this, three words: They both swallowed.) After-School Program by Trancender (trance_ender@hotmail.com), with thanks to Madame Cecilia for the opening and inspiration * * * A mother remembers the first 36 hours of her Initiation into the world of debauchery. A tale of incest, young erotic love, pregnancy and depravity. * * * (Ava: Mom? Jess: What, baby? Ava: Will you tell me about the After School Program today? You've promised you would! Jess: You're right, baby. After all, it's almost time for you to be enrolled - or 'initiated' as they call it. C'mon - snuggle a little closer - that's right, stroke Mom's pussy as I talk - it inspires me ... ) I was born here and have lived here all my life. As you know, it's a small town; an everyone-knows-everyone kind of place. The only thing that makes Grinnel unique for me is the “After-School Programâ€Â. Everyone knows about it. No one talks about it. No one really knows when it started. Most of our parents went; their parents too. In order to go to the “After-School Programâ€Â, you first have to go through “Initiationâ€Â. In my day, every female in our town went through it when she turned 14. Every male went in when he turned 14 or when his oldest sister turned 14, whichever came first. Here’s how my own “Initiation†went: The After-School Program still meets at least once a week, I think, in whichever basement everyone ends up in. On my 14th birthday a meeting was planned for right after school at Ryan & Ashley’s house. Ryan was my brother’s best friend and his parents worked out of town so they wouldn’t be home until late. School got out early. It was written on the official schedule as teacher in-service but everyone knew what it was really for: My Initiation! My brother, Jeremy, met me at my locker as soon as the bell rang. Even though he was only 16, he had been going to the After-School program for 3 years, ever since our sister Allison turned 14. “Come on Jess. You don’t want to be late for your Initiation.†“I’m coming,†I whined but blushed when the double meaning hit home. We really didn’t say anything on our way over to Ryan’s but the tension was thick in the air. Jeremy could hardly sit still. I could see a definite bulge in his jeans. When we got to Ryan’s there were at least a dozen cars in the drive. “Looks like a good turn out,†Jeremy sighed. A boy’s reputation rested on the turn-out at his sister’s Initiation. If he was popular, everyone wanted to initiate his sister. I was pleased so many of Jeremy’s friends came to my Initiation. As soon as we stepped inside Jeremy was ushered off to another room. I was taken to the middle of the game room. Several of the guys from the football team were sitting around. Ryan stepped up next to me and a silence fell over the room. “Gentlemen, as you well know, we are here today to initiate Jeremy’s little sister, Jess.†The room exploded in hoots and hollers. Some of the guys were making obscene gestures and saying nasty things but I knew I was not to pay any mind to them. Jeremy had chosen Ryan as my “guide†so I only paid attention to him. He would assure the best experience for me. Turning to me he said, “Jess, do you come to us today of your own free will, and with no hesitation, to be initiated?†“Yes,†I replied in a soft voice. I knew the gravity of the situation. “And do you agree to participate and have your ceremony video-taped?†“Yes,†I breathed. Once the formalities were taken care of, girls were given a pill that was supposed to both relax you and make you hot at the same time, to help them relax and enjoy their first time. “Present your tongue and receive your Initiationâ€Â. I opened my mouth and a small white pill was placed on my tongue. I was given a small paper cup of wine to help me swallow the drug. I sighed and closed my eyes. Opening them again, I saw movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned to see Jeremy approaching. He was naked and his cock was jutting out in front of him like a sword. A fair enough comparison since he was there to slice through my cherry. The reality of it all hit me then: I was about to join the After-School Program, the notorious teen sex club. A fair percentage of the girls in town were raised by their folks to be complete sluts. The sons of the families got the privilege of de-flowering their sisters before passing them off to anyone else who wanted them. In return, he got to fuck any of the other teenaged female members in town - boy members, too, if they swung both ways. At least once a week the boys would get together and collect whichever girls they could find and have a huge orgy. Today was my turn to join the ranks. The drug seemed to be taking affect, as I felt my loins were burning. I saw Jeremy and knew I HAD to have him. I didn’t know why but I wanted to feel him inside of me. I opened my mouth but before I could say anything Jeremy stepped up, grabbed my hair and shoved his cock down my throat. I felt his fingers in my hair and opened my jaws wider to allow him better access to fuck my face. I knew that was what he was doing; slamming back and forth, deeper and deeper. It wasn't a sweet BJ he wanted, but a face-fuck. Later I would learn the reason he didn’t blow his load right then and there was the cock ring he had wrapped tight. I opened my eyes when I felt the cock slip from my lips. I could see the camera preserving the moment but I didn’t care. I just wanted MORE. Jeremy looked down at me and winked. I felt his hand run down across my back as he stepped behind me. I had worn my cheerleader outfit like Jeremy had asked me to. I felt hands under my skirt. I felt cold metal against my skin as the scissors cut through my panties. They were snipped from me and thrown to the floor as my legs were spread. One of the guys close to my head held my face close to his thigh as I felt pressure against my moist cunt lips. I opened my mouth to cry out as I felt Jeremy’s cock slice through me but again found my face stuffed with cock. I sucked it deep as I was expected to and soon fell into a gyrating rhythm with Jeremy. “Damn, man, your sister is quite the hot little piece of ass,†one of the guys said as I started swaying back and forth between Jeremy’s cock and the one in my mouth. “Wait ‘til you feel this tight cunt,†I heard Jeremy moan. The rules of Initiation were clear. A boy got first dibs on all of his sister’s orifices. Once he had the pleasure of being there first, the hole was open to whoever wanted to use it. By the end of her Initiation, a girl will have been fucked over and over again, in EVERY hole she has. “Come on, man. Don’t bogart it!†the same boy cried out. “I’m moving. Just give me another minute. Ryan, are you getting this?†“Every sloppy stroke. Damn, Jess is a natural.†With just a couple more strokes, Jeremy pulled out of my cunt. If I hadn’t been on my third blow job, I would have protested. I was REALLY enjoying the ramming he was giving me but I had nothing to worry about. I would have more than my fill before the night was over. By the way, I had surprisingly little blood flow from losing my cherry, and not that much pain. Guess I was pretty ready for what would be my new life. Someone from behind began rubbing something slippery between my ass cheeks. They rocked me side to side to spread it around and then my ass was spread wide. I felt the pressure and then, POP, my ass was no longer virgin. Once Jeremy relinquished his place in my cunt the line formed. One after another the young men jockeyed for position between my tender thighs. Was it painful being double fucked over and over so soon after losing my cherry? Oh, baby, it sure was - but I couldn't have stopped myself from craving it all, even if could have stopped the boys. I could feel each and everyone explode inside me, one after the other. Jeremy kept slamming my ass hard as each of the guys pounded my cunt only seemed to take ten or twelve strokes before they blew their loads inside my now-reeking snatch. “Come on Jeremy. You KNOW I like a nice tight ass. Give her over,†I recognized Ryan’s voice. He had been waiting for his ride in the saddle but his patience had worn thin. At his pleading, Jeremy backed out of my backdoor without having cum once yet. I knew what was coming next. Even though I had sucked a half dozen cocks already, none of them had cum in my mouth. That honor was reserved for my brother. The room fell silent as Jeremy took his place before my mouth. He stepped up and I opened wide. I swallowed him deep just as Ryan cut loose the cock ring. Jeremy blew a huge load down my throat and I got every drop. As he pulled out the new camera man got a close-up of his cum running down my throat. Once Jeremy stepped back, the anarchy of the Initiation rules took over and I was under full attack. I had cocks coming and going from every angle. I thrust one way as another came at me from the opposite. I was in heaven servicing all of Jeremy’s friends. I couldn’t get enough. Even when the last one dropped from exhaustion, I wanted more. “Please, Jeremy? You can fuck me again, please? I want more. I want to be the best slut ever,†I boasted. Ryan looked at Jeremy and said, “You know, there’s only one cock she hasn’t had.†“Please!! Please Jeremy - Ryan, let me have more!!†Jeremy shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t you even want to know who it is?†“I don’t care!! I just want to fuck him!†“You heard her. Bring Buster in. Jess, get down on all fours and close your eyes.†I did as he told me, and spread my knees wide for a doggy-style fucking. Boy - if I'd only known. I squealed when I felt Buster’s tongue slide across my swollen pussy lips. I tried to turn my head to catch a glimpse of Buster but another cock slid between my lips. I felt a large weight press down on my back and the damndest noises coming from behind me, but I blanked all that out as I felt the head of Buster’s cock against my cum-dripping cunt as the hard cock in front slid down my throat. It was all I could do not to scream as Buster’s cock split me in two. It was a good thing I had my face stuffed with cock or the neighbors might have gotten an earful. Buster got a few pussy ripping strokes in before the cock in my mouth exploded and I was finally released to turn and see who was assaulting my pussy. I didn’t know what to think when I got a look at Buster. He was a mid-sized Great Dane! Jeremy came close to my ear and whispered, “You can stop if you want. No one has ever fucked Buster before.†“NO!! DON’T STOP!†I screamed. “I LOVE the feel of his huge cock ripping me apart!†“That’s my little sister,†he said, pride coloring his words. “Man you HAVE got to see this,†I heard from behind me. “What is it?†Jeremy asked as he stepped behind me. “Look at all that cum sliding out of your sister’s snatch as Buster fucks her. What a waste.†Jeremy hollered at Ryan. “Hey bud where is your sister?†“Upstairs, playing with some of her girlfriends.†“When was the last time you fucked her?†“Not since yesterday.†“Why didn’t you fuck her this morning?†“We were late for school. She blew me off on the way in.†“Well let’s go get her. She needs to be here.†While I stayed downstairs fucking Buster for the enjoyment of the other guys, Jeremy and Ryan went upstairs to get Ashley. * * * ("Mom? All this happened, like, twenty years ago, right?" "Actually fifteen, Ava, but it feels like yesterday." I looked into my eleven-year-old daughter's beautiful bronze face with the incongruous blue eyes, like mine. She was gorgeous, with auburn hair leaning toward black, and breasts protruding no more than an inch, but with puffy nipples the size of ripe raspberries. I knew that because they were right before my eyes. Yes, we were lying naked together, as we always are when I tell her stories about my past, and now about the After School Program. I wanted her to know everything, because she was only a few weeks away from her birthday, and since my day, the matriculation age had been lowered to twelve. "Let me tell you what happened after my Initiation. Then, if you're good ... " "You'll finger me to sleep?" she pleaded with excitement. "We'll see," I said, knowing I wouldn't miss it for anything - and hoping by that time that her brother wouldn't be too deeply asleep to welcome a goodnight fuck from Mom. "Here's what happened ... ") * * * Later that night, after the incredible Initiation orgy, Jeremy and I lay together in my bed, his beautiful cock buried to the balls in my tender pussy. I finally understood that old saying, "it hurts so good!" I didn't care how much I ached: I knew my need for dick would always be more powerful than any pain I'd feel, and that a little pain would always be an added treat. "Oh, Jeremy, fill me up again ... I want your cum so bad!" I moaned, but he stopped my talk with a kiss, to keep the whole house from hearing me in heat. He broke the kiss and lay still on top of me. "Don't stop ... don't ever stop fucking me," I moaned. "Jess, we gotta talk." I clenched my pussy on his rigid cock. "I mean it, Sis. You got so caught up in fucking everybody this afternoon that we couldn't finish telling you all the rules and precautions we gotta take in the Program. Are you listening to me?" "Yes, yessss - just don't pull out - ok?" "Ok. Here's the deal - you can fuck anybody you want, as long as they're in the Program. Got it?" "Sure - but what if I just get horny and nobody's around?" "Jess, just get to a phone and call one of the kids. There's dozens of us ready to fuck a friend, any time." "But why? I mean, why so strict?" "STDs, Jess." "What? What's that?" "Christ, Sis, have you been sleeping through Sex Ed class in school? Sexually Transmitted Diseases - clap, syph, herpes, AIDS. Remember that now?" "Oh shit, Jeremy - I had so many cocks in me today ... what if one of them got me ... sick!? Pull out of me NOW, Jeremy - I'm scared!" He just laughed at me. "That's why we keep it all in the Program. All of us are safe." "How do you know that?" I asked, worried that he hadn't pulled out of me, but secretly thrilled that he hadn't. "Because, stupid, we keep our fucking only in the Program - I told you that. And once a month, every member visits Dr. Reid to get screened and cleared. That's one of the rules for you now, too." I thought for a minute and said, "Well, how do you know new members aren't full of disease, too? Like me? How do you know?" "Cause big brothers and sisters have kept an eye out for kids like you. We know you're mostly all virgins when you get initiated." I said teasingly, "How do you know I was, smarty," giving his prick a pussy squeeze. He gave me a nice jab in response. "Hey, even if I didn't know, I knew it today, when I popped your cherry - actually all three of them." "Huh?" "Your pussy AND your mouth AND your ass. You were cherry all the way, Jess. And now, just shut up Sis - I'm getting close ... oooooh" Just before I lost my mind to my orgasm (yes, you silly girl - I came the first time I was fucked, and I've squirted every time since!), I pushed his shoulders and said, "Oh, fuck, Jeremy - I could get pregnant! I could BE pregnant already! STOP!!" But it was too late. Jeremy froze, deep inside me, and blew another sweet load of sperm into my stretched, slightly sore and sloppy cunt. I don't mind telling you it took me over the top and I shook with an earthquake of an orgasm. When we'd both calmed down, Jeremy said, "Damn, Jess - I had no idea you'd turn out to be such a natural slut. We've gotta work on your blowjobs a little, but Christ - you're amazing." I was flattered, and (dear God) more than a little in love with my sixteen-year-old brother! I said, with not a little jealousy, "Better than Ashley?" but before he could reply, I remembered what had scared me. "Jeremy - what about me getting pregnant?!", and as I asked that I had an evil wish that I could have my brother's baby - but remembered that if I was knocked up now, it could have been any one of about 15 guys who did it, and that scared me again. Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "You're right, Jess, this was pretty risky today. When was your period?" "How do you know ... " I started. "I know you've been a woman for six months, baby." I loved that he called me that. "Well, I'm due for one any day now. Am I ... safe?" He laughed again. "Jess, you're as safe as possible - if you'd been listening in Sex Ed you'd know that." "But - I know I'm NEVER going to stop fucking now - not even for a day. What ... what do the other girls do?" "Dr. Reid'll handle it. I'll take you there tomorrow. You'll get fitted for a diaphragm, like Ashley and all the others. It's cheaper and more discrete than the pill. Almost as safe, too. And you'll get your first pussy checkup then, too." "Wow. How come this doctor is so helpful?" "The doc gets certain - side benefits from it all." "Like what?" "Plenty of pussy, for one thing. And cocks, too." "You mean he's - what is it, bi- something?" "Bi-sexual. Yes, she is." "SHE?!" "Yup. A real pussy and cock hound. I can't lie, Sis: She ain't beautiful and she ain't young, but we couldn't have a Program without her, so it's worth doing anything she wants. She's even helped out when there's been an accident." "What, like car crashes or ... " "No, pregnancies. There have been a few. She does the scraping and nobody's hurt." All this news was overwhelming. I wasn't sure what I'd gotten into - not that I had any notion of baching out of the the Program. Jeremy sensed my unease and said, "Look, Sis - all we want is to fuck everything we can, human or animal, right?" I remembered Buster's huge dog dick in my cunt and shivered with delight. I knew I'd try that again, and wondered what it would be like to suck him off. "All these health rules are to keep us safe, so we CAN fuck non-stop. It's a small price." Jeremy was right. I'd do anything to not lose my new-found slut's life. "Ok, bro," I cooed. "Take me to the good doctor tomorrow. But tonight, you've gotta fuck me again. Hmmmm?" I squeezed his flaccid dick in my right hand. "Jess, you've about drained me. In the morning, ok?" I wasn't about to let it go that easily. "Hey, you said I needed work on my blowjobs. Let me do some homework, huh?" and before he could answer, I was between his legs, munching on his dick, laving the purplish mushroom cap with my tongue. "Is that better?" I coyly asked. I had already somehow sensed that I was destined to be the best cocksucker in the Program, if not in all of Grinnel. "Ooooh, yeah, that's the way. But I mean it, Jess, I'm drained dry. If you could get this hard again, sure I'd ... WOW!" And let me tell you, he sure did! The next morning, after the fuck he'd promised me, your uncle took me to see Dr. Reid. ("Uncle Jeremy," Ava cooed. "It's funny to think of him as an uncle now. I mean, he was your first lover, Mom." "And in many ways the best. "He really took care of me - in EVERY way, baby. Just like Brad will do for you in a few weeks." I knew her brother was a great lover. I really loved my boy, in every possible way. I'd trained him well, not just as my stud, but to get him ready to be for Ava everything Jeremy had been for me. Brad was insatiable, I knew, but had a bit of a cruel streak in him, too - one that worked for me, but I was a little worried about how he would be for Ava. She was still very innocent, and part of my telling her my whore's life story was to get her ready for the real world.) Dr. Kerry Reid had an office in the dark, kind of dusty floor above the hardware store downtown. To tell the truth, I hadn't even known there was a Dr. Reid in town before now. Later Jeremy told me that she'd gotten wealthy when younger and didn't care if she made a lot more money. Her patients were largely members of the Program, but I didn't know that then. The doctor didn't have a receptionist or a nurse. When we got there, Jeremy told me to just go in. The doctor was expecting me. "Can't you come with me?" I pleaded. "Nope. Doc always wants to see new sluts alone the first time." ("I was getting used to him calling me a slut and a whore. I mean, that's what I was now, right? And it's a reputation I've earned and am very proud of. And you will be too, baby." Ava nodded her head and squirmed under the rubbing I was giving her clit. She always wants to please, I thought. She'll be a grand skag.) "Anyway, I went in the office and there was Dr. Reid sitting behind an old oak desk, in a white lab coat. She was old - well, at least what a fourteen-year-old would think of as old. Maybe 50 or 55. She had iron gray hair pulled back into a tight bun. Her eyes were red-rimmed and watery blue with major bags under them. She had on heavy, crimson lipstick and was playing with something that looked like a pink baton. "You're Jess?" she asked. "Yes, ma'am - Doctor Reid." "I'm told you're a new member of the After School Program." "Yes, ma'am." "I like a polite girl. You know why you're here?" "Um, for a checkup? And some - birth control?" "That too," she said mysteriously. "Get undressed, Jess, and hop up on the desk." "Desk?" I thought. Shouldn't there be an examining table or something? I hesitated. "Come, come - do you think I've never seen a naked whore before? Little girl, I've been the caregiver for the Program for almost thirty years. I know the shape of your daddy's dick and the depth of your mommy's pussy, so don't get shy with me. You hear?" she said sharply. "Yes ma'am," I said and I hurried out of my clothes - just a t-shirt and shorts and sandals - no underwear, which she noticed with satisfaction. "All the better to get naked in a hurry," she said, "when duty or the nasty football team calls for you. Jess," she said snidely. "I take it as a serious duty to do all I can to protect teen sluts like you from the worst that men have to offer - diseases and unwanted babies. I long ago realized that most of you tramps will never say no to a drooling dick on a hunk of man, and very few of you think with anything other than your cunts. So your precious Program has to be managed like it was a porn movie studio - any diseases in the company can hurt everyone, and shut down everyone's pleasures. The occasional pregnancy isn't as big a deal. I can take care of that right here. But I'm responsible for doing what you're all too horny to think of for yourselves. Now," getting down to business, "pee in this cup for me - yes, right here, you silly slut - that's it - mmmmm, nice - golden showers." I handed her the cup of amber, warm fluid. "Now, which arm do you want me to poke?" "What for?" "Blood tests, bitch. How else are we to know if you're free of disease? And we'll want to do a pregnancy test - not that I think there much chance of you being knocked up. Your sweet brother told me on the phone this morning about your periods. So we'll just do a quick home-test kind of check on that." She drew the blood into three small tubes, sealed them and put them in a zip bag. "Thanks, ma'am. Is that all?" I asked. "My dear little whore, what do you think? I need to fit you with a diaphragm and give you a quick gyno-examine. Lay back now and spread your legs." She laughed to herself. "I think this is probably the last time in your life that anyone, especially a man, will ever have to tell you that. Your legs are going to be open like a reflex all your life." (And she was right, Ava. I've never said 'no' - well, a few times, that I'll tell you about another time.) I spread my legs wide and the doctor spread my pussy lips with latex gloved fingers. "My God, girl, your pussy smells like a whorehouse after the fleet's come in," she muttered with distaste. "Haven't you learned about personal hygiene? How many load of cum did you take at the Initiation?" "I didn't count, ma'am." "I doubted that you did. God, you're bruised and chafed red. How many boys fucked you?" "Fifteen, maybe. Sixteen with Jeremy. And some blow jobs." "Well, I didn't smell the blow jobs. At least you had the grace to brush your teeth. How many times did you fuck each of them?" "Twice with most, and once - " I bit off the next words. "Yes? You were going to say?" she trailed off. "Nothing." "Hmmmm." She bent back to studying my pelvic area, front and back. "And a few times up the ass, if I'm not mistaken?" "Yes." In what for her passed for a motherly voice, she asked, "Did you like it anal?" "Oh, yes! Especially when Jeremy was in my butt and, I don't know who all was reaming my pussy. Jesus, and then Ryan's dick in my throat - " I almost swooned at the memory. "And tell me, was that even better than - 'Buster'? Was that his name?" she smirked. "How - how did - ?" "Ryan brought me a copy of the tape from last night. It's part of my fee for services to the Program. So tell me, you liked the mastiff mauling your almost-virgin box?" "Yes - yes, I really did." "You'd do it again, willingly? For me?" "Yes I'd fuck a - what did you say?" "'For me', bitch. I have a small place in the country between here and Newton. Just myself and a few animals - domestic, mostly, but a lovely stud horse, swine and some goats. Even a few snakes." Dr. Reid saw I was shivering, but even I didn't know if it was from fear or excitement at her not-so-veiled suggestion. "But that can wait," she went on, "until we're better friends. For today, we'll finish with the diaphragm fitting and some odds and ends. First though, let me sanitize your snatch a bit." And to my surprise, she pushed her face between my legs and began licking, lapping and tongue-reaming my pussy, even sucking my asshole trying to extract any lingering cum from my brown chute. Once I got over the shock, I was swept away with passion, moaning and rotating my ass on the desk. Finally - I just couldn't help it, never could - I ejaculated a huge stream of cum on the doctor's face, which - I could hardly believe it - made her howl like a bitch in heat and she tried to get all the stream into her mouth. After the final spurt, she closed her lips and brought her face to mine and kissed me, oozing my own cum back into my throat! And I loved it! The taste of me and all my men from last night rushed across my taste buds - rank, nasty, and absolutely wonderful. ("Mom! Make me cum now, please Mom! I just know I'll - I'll gush - please!" Ava cried out as my mouth replaced my finger in loving her pussy - and just in time, too, as her delicious fluids geysered into my waiting mouth. I just had to swallow a little - so fucking good! - but the rest I saved for the snowball kiss I gave my sweet eleven-year-old. We broke the kiss and just held each other until our breathing calmed. "Mommy? Can we do that again?" "Silly - of course … but let me finish my story of the doctor first. Actually there's not much more to tell. She had a great time - so did I - in fitting the diaphragm. She gave me spermicidal jelly to go with it, but of course she said I'd always be in too much of a hurry to fuck and would forget to use it. She was right, too." ) "Just don't ever forget to put in the trampoline," she cautioned. "Though I must say you'd look darling knocked up. And," she confided, "boys just love the idea of fucking a pregger." She got serious again then and said, "just don't forget to put it in, right? I can scrape you if you get caught, but a day may come when you want to have children - God knows why - and a few too many D and Cs could prevent that. I give all the boys rubbers, too, but it's like shoveling snowballs into hell for all the good it does. Did any of your lovers last night use a safe? It didn't look like it on the video." She was right - it was bareback all the way. I started to get scared again, but before I could say anything the doctor went on. "I'll have the test results back by Tuesday. Don't worry, child. Everything I know tells me you're starting your filthy life fresh," she smirked. "And don't be fucking anyone until I get the results, you hear me? Unless it's with a rubber, got me?" she almost snarled. I couldn't help but notice she had a wet shiny ring around her mouth, and I knew where THAT had come from. I must have been a brazen slut already, 'cause you know what I did? I went over to her, pulled her faced to mine and French kissed her, then ran a hand under her lab coat and found she was naked! I felt her large, heavily drooping tits and moved my fingers to her pussy - God, I'd never felt anything so goopy, like a swamp. She was gasping and moaning around my tongue, shrieking, 'Don't stop! Jam me you bitch! Fist my nasty pussy!' and I did, after pushing her onto the floor so I could get a good angle. I didn't stop until I was up to my wrist in her soupy cave, and I shadow-boxed her box until she begged me to either kill her or stop. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the pink thing she'd been toying with when I came in and realized it was a replica of a dick - a nice one too, about ten inches. I grabbed it and pushed it into her mouth. God, how she slobbered all over it! I told her, 'That's enough, bitch,' and grabbed it from her, only to unholster my fist and jam the toy up her ass. I had a plan. I did stop then as she'd been screaming for me to do - but only long enough to take my greasy mitt and shove it up her ass where the dildo had been! Boy, she screamed so loud that Jeremy came running into the room to see what was wrong. "Get your pants off, bro," I ordered him. I think the doc needs to eat some cock, but you fucking better not cum!" His amazement passed quickly, and he was soon sitting on her face, feeding his gorgeous six inches into her maw. She gobbled his prick like she would die it she didn't swallow all of him. "That's enough for now, Jeremy. I think the doc needs to mop and wax your asshole," I told him. "And I want more of your dick later, remember?" And yes, he lowered his brown puckered hole to her lips and I watched as she made a tube of her tongue and worked it up his shitter. Honey, we left Dr. Kerry Reid in a puddle on the floor of her office, stretched and defiled. I don't know where all my filthy ideas came from. I guess I learned that morning for sure that there was just a trash whore inside me who'd been waiting all its life to emerge. Just before your uncle and I left her there, I kissed the doc tenderly and said I guessed I'd paid her bill in full. She seemed to agree." (Ava was wide-eyed at the story, and I was panting heavily, too - part from the memory, and part from the fingering my baby girl was giving my cunt. "Baby - so good! You wanted to do that again? Where we swap cum?" "Yes, oh yes Mom!" "Okay - this time suck MY pussy and we'll see who's the champion cum-slut for tonight!" I think I won. But at that point, neither my baby nor me was keeping score. Ava: That was wonderful, Mom. You taste so good! Jess: Mmmmm, baby, not as sweet and fresh as you. Honey - there's something you'll have to decide soon after you join the A.S.C. Not right away, but we've got to start thinking about it. It will change your whole life if you choose differently than I did. Ava: What will I have to choose? Jess: Let me work up to it baby, by telling you more about my first days in the Program. Ava: Ooooh, I love hearing about it. Jess: Hush now, baby, and don't interrupt.) After Jeremy and I left Dr. Reid sated on the floor of her office, we got on our bikes to ride home - I thought. My mind was so full of so many new sensations that I didn't pay attention to where we were riding. I'd been suddenly struck by something Kerry had said: That she knew the shape of my dad's cock, and how deep Mom's cunt was. That could only mean that they had both been in the Program - and I wondered if they still were! Was there an adult branch of the Program? Before I knew it, we were peddling by the practice field at the college. Jeremy suddenly stopped and I almost ran into him. "What did you stop for," I asked him. "I'm tired - I want to get home and rest a while." "I just noticed they've started spring football practice. We're supposed to be pretty good this year. They've recruited a lot of big city guys, so we won't be a doormat anymore. Look, Jess." I didn't notice anything special. Just a lot of big guys in pads and helmets and sweat outfits, stretching and working out. Just then a whistle blew and I heard, "Okay, take ten!" It was the coach calling for a break. The men all relaxed and walked toward the table with the Gatorade urn, removing their helmets as they went. Then I knew what Jeremy wanted me to see. Easily two-thirds of them were Black - a fairly overwhelming sight in our town, even with the college there. And, baby - to a man they were gorgeous! I'd never been much attracted to Black guys before. Oh, I was curious, I guess, but after the Initiation I found my hormones were totally unleashed, and now I looked at them a lot differently. Not that I was ready to jump any of them - I was still a little too shy, and intimidated by the idea. I mean, I'd heard stories about them - how domineering they were, how they made slaves of white chicks, how big their pricks were supposed to be. I though it was all a lot of crap, or mostly anyway. Boy, was I to learn differently! "Jess, what do you think?" Jeremy asked slyly. I gulped and tried to keep my composure. "Think about what?" "You know. About those guys. Like 'em?" "I don't know any of them - how am I supposed to say?" "You're going to know them soon, Jess." "What's that supposed to mean?" I said in a fake angry voice. I knew where this was going. "Aw, nothing. Forget it. You are still just a kid." "No, I'm not!" I realized quickly I did sound like a kid the way I said it. "It was just an idea I had. Aw, shit, Jess - I'm sorry. I was thinking how exciting it would be for you to fuck a Black guy." "And you'd like to watch, wouldn't you?" I laughed. I'd always had my brother's number. "Yeah, I guess. But, hell, none of them are in the Program. It would just be too dangerous, and against the rules. Forget it, Jess. Damn, you've only been a woman now less than a day. Don't get ideas that are too big yet." "Big Brother, I've got an idea of something big that you can help me with. It's been two hours since we fucked and I've got such an itch in my pussy. Let's go somewhere, hmmm?" "Jess, I swear that pill hasn't worn off you yet, and it should have long ago." "Oh, it has, I know it has. This is MY need now, Jeremy. And I need you real bad." I was rubbing my pussy back and forth on the bicycle seat. I was soaked through the crotch of my shorts since being with Dr. Reid. Jeremy looked at me with lust, awe and a little nervousness. "Jess, I swear to God - I think you're one of the rare ones in the Program." "What's that?" "A genuine nymphomaniac. Lots of girls like sex - for sure all the boys do - but I think you're way beyond them all." "I think you're right. I can't think about anything anymore except fucking and sucking. I don't think I'll ever be satisfied - Shit, I could fuck you right here." I looked around quickly. "Jeremy - how about in the trees over there - no one would see us. C'mon! I need it NOW." Jeremy got angry. "NO! Not here, not now. Look, Jess, this town's got a good thing with the Program, but it could be ruined if we were too open about it. Only about a fourth of the town is in on it, and the rest of them would crucify us if we were caught. So many fucking bible-thumpers would go ape-shit, especially with all the teenagers fucking around, not to mention the incest. Like you and me. No, Jess, there's a lot I need to tell you about the rules of the Program. Rules that let us keep a good thing going. Don't fuck it up!" I was really hurt by what he'd said, but I grudgingly understood. "Okay. You're right. But promise me you'll fuck me soon, please!?" He laughed. "I was planning on it, kid. And a few other things, too. But, c'mon - let's get home now." We turned out bikes away from the field, but I couldn't help but notice a lot of Black faces turned towards us, watching us leave. I was a rebellious little bitch, I knew it, and thought about the old saying that rules were made to be broken. And I knew someday I'd break a big taboo with one or more of those dusky players. (Ava: Did you, Mom!? Really? Jess: Not that particular day, no - not technically anyhow. Not before midnight.) When we got home, I saw a note stuck on the refrigerator. It was from Mom. "Kids, your dad and I are on an overnight bike run to the Casino. We've taken Amy with us in the sidecar. Allison, remember your babysitting job at the Mr. Nelson's tonight. Jess, I hope you'll be around tomorrow night (Sunday) so we can have your birthday party. I hope you won't have partied TOO much before then : ). Jeremy, keep a loving eye on things. There's plenty of food. See you tomorrow afternoon. Love, Mom" "Jeremy! It's perfect! Look!" While Jeremy read the note, I remembered about Mom and Dad, and I guessed that her remark about too much partying meant she knew I'd either been initiated, or was going to be soon. My brother yelled, "All Right!" when he'd finished reading and hugged me and planted a happy kiss on my laughing mouth. "Let's have a party tonight!" "Yes! Who should we ask?" "Look, I'll call Ryan and Ashley and tell them to spread the word. We'll only have 20 people or so - don't want it to get out of hand." "I do," I laughed, squeezing his cock through his jeans. "Wait, sis - no, no this won't work." "WHY?" I was crushed. "Because you've gotta wait to get your test results from Dr. Reid before you can start fucking a lot, that's why." "But she SAID I looked clean," I whined. "That's not enough, you heard her." "But ... but she said if everyone used rubbers it would be okay," I pleaded. "Jess - I don't know - lots of boys hate 'em and won't use 'em. Like me." "You see!" I said triumphantly. "WE've been fucking, haven't we? So it must be all right!" "Jess, it was pretty dumb of us to do that." "But," I said, realizing I had him, "I got fucking so many times last night and NOBODY used a rubber and I was full of cum. How come the Program lets that happen at Initiations, huh?" "Well, it's just a tradition, Jess - it's always been like that at Initiations. We just do it that way, that's all," but I could tell he'd heard my point. "Hmmph - that's just because the Program must have started before HIV and it was a lot safer then." "You've just proven my point! There IS AIDS today and we've got to be extra cautious. Nope, you wait for your tests so that everybody knows you're keeping the Program healthy." "I still say the Initiation is dumb, then. I wish I hadn't done it." Jeremy laughed, "Oh, SURE you don't! You were born to fuck, kid, and don't kid yourself." That made me all the unhappier. Did he mean I couldn't get fucked for three more days?! Shit, Pandora's box and MY box had been opened and I couldn't go back, even if I'd wanted to - and I didn't. "But," he went on, "I'm going to talk to some of the gang about what you said. Maybe we need to make it a rule that everybody sees Dr. Reid BEFORE the Initiations. God, when I think back - to Allison's - shit, Jess, I was just 13 then when I got to 'escort' her to her cumming-out party - I was taking a big risk then, too. But then," his voice trailed off. "But then WHAT?" "Jess, I've got a big secret, and you've gotta tell me you'll never let it out. I mean it. There'd be huge trouble if it got out. Promise?" "Jeremy, of course. You're my big brother - and my lover, too," I said. "And Jess - God, it's strange, but I love you - more than as a sister." "You do? Really? 'Cause I've always loved you like that, but thought it was wrong." I giggled a little, happy being in love, but there was something else, too. "I love you so much, Jeremy, that I want you to always fuck whoever you want, and for me to do the same, Okay?" He laughed. "Sure, Jess. That's why we're in the Program. But listen - I've got to tell this to somebody." I kissed him. "Trust me, lover." "I do. Jess, when I took Allison to her Initiation, I wasn't a virgin. I didn't know about the Program - shit, I was just 12, seventh grade when - " His voice trailed off. "When what, honey? It's no big deal. You'd have lost it to that bitch in a few more months anyway." I couldn't help saying that: Allison really was a pushy bitch. Beautiful, but dumb and full of herself. "I hope you lost your cherry to somebody more sensitive and loving." "I did, Jess. I lost it to Mom. I fucked Mom, or should I say 'she fucked me.'" I was stunned. My MOTHER? Fucked her son? My new lover? "Jeremy, I ... " "That's not all, Sis. Oh, God, nine months later - Amy was born." My heart stopped. My baby sister? Sister?! Niece!! "Mom caught me masturbating in bed one night and scared me. I was sure she'd kill me. But she just said I should go ahead and let her watch. I was going soft with the shock, but she sat down by me and stroked it herself. She told me she'd seen me before and just couldn't help herself tonight - she had to be with me. I didn't know what 'be with me' meant, but I soon found out. "She stood up and took off her nightgown - Mom really has an amazing body, Jess. I know you know how big her tits are, but her pussy - plump and pink. I even thought her stretch marks were the hottest things I'd ever seen, and knowing she'd had three kids - and that I was one of them! - just made my cock rise like a post. "'I knew you were big, baby, and now you're mine', she told me as she climbed on top and straddled me, and just dropped her hot pussy down until I was in her up to my nuts. I started humping her hard, like I'd heard it was supposed to be, but shit - it was the most natural thing ever. I was so close to blasting, and she knew it, too. She got out of the saddle and I was aching to cum, but I guessed she didn't want me to cum in her - or maybe she felt guilty and changed her mind. I was all hot and messed up. "But to my surprise, she just said, 'Don't you dare cum yet, baby. Just a minute.' I saw her put her fingers into her cunt like she was looking for something. I thought she was just going to masturbate herself and maybe me too. But then she said, 'Ah, gotcha!' and pulled something white and rubbery from her snatch and dropped it on nightstand. With a big loving, lusty grin, she impaled herself again on me and said something like, 'oooo, this is against the rules, but ... oh fuck me, baby, hard! Give me your sweet seed, oh baby, jizz me, lover' and pummeled my cock with her hot pumping cunt. "Jess, I was out of my head then. I didn't stop to think if we were being loud or if anyone could hear us. I just had to keep fucking Mom, and finally I felt a huge build-up inside and, damn, I must have shot five or six loads of cum in Mom. I know I had to have blacked out for a minute or two, because when I looked up, Mom was squatting by the side of the bed with her fingers in her cunt again. I must have looked dazed, because Mom said, 'I don't want to lose a drop, sweetheart.' "What - what're you doing Mom?", I asked her. "Baby, I'm putting my diaphragm back in my pussy. I want to hold in every drop of your beautiful cum," she smiled. "I want your baby, darling." "Jess, shit - can you imagine? Here's I'd just been fucked for the first time, and I'm 12, and it's my fucking mother - and on top of that, she wants me to make her pregnant! Incredible." "Jeremy - baby, didn't that really mess you up? How are you doing with it? Ohhh, my sweet guy - " I hugged him close, and I was crying. "Shhhh, it's okay. I'm fine, really. Look, Sis - Mom's never really said if Amy is - our kid. I'm guessing she is, but Mom just won't say - if she's protecting all of us, well, it's a little late for that. But with time, I've learned to not let it get to me. "After that night, Mom and I kept fucking every chance we got - and, oh God Jess - we still do, but not as much. You know - I just thought - I wonder if she's a little jealous of you." "Of ME!? WHY!?" "Oh, she told me she thought - well, that I was looking forward TOO much to taking you to your Initiation." "Jeremy - you mean Mom KNEW?!" "Sure. She told me all about the Program after - after we became lovers." "Jeremy - if what you say is true, about Mom and you and me - what did she think about you fucking Allison?" "Oh, she wasn't bothered at all. It was kind of funny what she said." "What did she say?" "'The bitch isn't good enough for you!" * * * (Jess: God, Ava, we must have laughed for an hour about that. And we still do whenever we're - together. Ava: Wow, Mom. This is - almost too much. Jess: My Precious, you ain't heard nothing yet. Wait till I tell you about the Breeder's Auxiliary. Ava: The ... ? Jess: Like I said, wait, Sweetheart. We've got a lot of ground and lessons to cover before your big night, and in the meantime, I think our pussies need a little quality time together, don't you? Ava: Sure Mom, but ... Jess: 'But'? Ava: Nothing. I guess I can wait. Jess: You're thinking about Brad, aren't you? Ava: Ummm, yeah, I guess so. Jess: Soon enough, my child, soon enough. And trust me - he'll be worth the wait! Ava, help me out here. Ava: What do you need, Mom? Jess: My hands are full of flour and I need to cut in the Crisco now. Could you grab it? My bronze baby girl opened the cupboard and reached high for the can of shortening. Even though it was only on the bottom shelf, she is just a petite, luscious little thing and had to stretch to get it, and being on her tip-toes made her lovely little tits rise up. I should tell you we were generally always naked around the house when it was just the two of us. I didn't want Brad to see Ava naked too often, at least until he'd helped initiate her. A little frustration would be good for my sixteen-year-old fuck-fiend, and I was always more than happy to nurse him out of the blue-balls. Jess: Thanks, honey. Ava: What kind of pie are you making, Mom? Jess: Lemon cream. My special recipe, the one you love. Stay and watch and I'll teach you how. I showed her how to cut the Crisco into the flour and salt mixture, then roll it and form it into the pie shell. Jess: It's got to bake now for about 20 minutes at 350. Oh, hell - I forgot to preheat the oven. Honey, could you? Thanks. Now, what will we do while we're waiting? Ava: Tell me more stories about the Program, Mom. Please? Jess: What do you want to know? Ava: Just keep going from where you stopped last night. Jess: Hmmmm. Where did I leave off? Ava: Well, you and uncle Jeremy were going to have a party ... and you said something about an auxiliary or something? Jess: Oh, right! Ava: And before that you said - what was it? Oh, when you'd seen those Black guys and how you didn't break that rule, but that you broke a different one that night - something like that. Jess: I see I'm a terrible storyteller. I've left too many holes. Ok, Ava, all will be answered today. Let's see - ) Jeremy and I didn't have the party that night, for a couple of reasons. Like I told you, we weren't really sure I should be banged by the gang again before those tests were back. I hated it, but I did kinda see the sense in it. I warned him he'd have to be all over me for the next few days - with a rubber on, of course! - and I wanted to blow him as often as I could, only as a serious student. Right! That little vow didn't last long, baby, as I'll tell you. So, we were actually glad we'd be alone again. Oh, your uncle could have gone out and fucked any of the other little tramps in the Program, but he was still fascinated by breaking me in more. And like I said, we were just a little in love, too. Boy, was I dumb! Jeremy and I get along pretty good now, but I soon found out he did most of his 'thinking' with his dick. We were about to walk hand-in-hand to my room and resume our explorations when the back door opened and in walked Allison. Did I tell you that Jeremy and I had stripped naked during our party planning? No? Well, we certainly were, and seeing Allison staring at us made me blush for sure, but only seemed to piss Jeremy off. "What're YOU looking at?" he snarled at her. "At two stupid love-birds, you prick." I know I told you she was a bitch. Still, I was embarrassed, as much as the way she looked at me as by being 'caught'. "Shit, Jeremy, you're such a sap. With all the pussy around, you go and hang out with your little sister. It's obvious you don't know a great piece of ass when you've found one." "Yeah! Like whose?" "Oh, like mine for instance." "You! I'd ... " His voice trailed off. "Hah! You can't deny it, can you! You've never had a fuck like me, and you sure won't match it with this little slut." "Hey," I shouted, completely over my embarrassment, "how do you know?" "Know what, twerp?" "That I'm not a better fuck than you, huh?" "Here's how I know, stupid." Allison stripped naked then. Jesus, your aunt was fucking beautiful - I mean it. Her tits were at least D cup and firm, with huge brown nipples that, I swear, seemed to be flexing - really! She had a shaved pussy - I'd never heard of such a thing before. I mean, I had only a little down on mine, but hers was as smooth as a baby's butt. She shifted her legs apart a little and, tearing my eyes from the tits she was squeezing and caressing, I looked at her snatch again and damned if I couldn't see a little fingertip protruding from the top of her slit. I knew what clits were, but this one - I could imagine her crooking it like you would a finger, signaling a man to cum and get it. I heard Jeremy grunt next to me and clutch my hand harder. I glanced down his front and saw that Allison's little display was having an effect. For the first time in my life I knew what jealousy was. "What do you think, Jeremy? Jess? Wouldn't any man - or woman - prefer a taste of this to a runt," she said nastily, looking directly at me. "I have an idea - a little bet I'd like to make. Interested?" "What ... what is it?" Jeremy managed to say. She moved a finger to massage her clit, which seemed to grow under her touch. "Jessica, I'm going to prove that your boyfriend here is hot for me. I'll bet I can make him cum in under three minutes." "What?! No way," I blurted out. I was pretty confident she couldn't. I don't know how many times he'd cum in me (and who the fuck else!) in the last 24 hours, and was sure I'd drained him for at least a while. But I was a little less confident when I snuck another look at Jeremy and saw his cock stiffen and twitch, and his eyes hypnotized by the circling of her finger on her clit. "Oh, I think I can," she purred. "Come here, little brother." "Jeremy, no!" I pleaded. "Allison you slut, let us alone!" "Why? Think you'll lose the bet?" "No!" "Then, let's go. Here's the bet, bitch: If I can get him to cum in my mouth in under three minutes, two things'll happen. First, you'll have to take my babysitting job for me tonight. I'll even let you keep the money for it," she laughed nastily. "Second, I'm not going to swallow his cum. Guess what: You're going to kiss me and lick it from my mouth. Hah! So what do you say, Jess?" I was struck dumb for a minute. No way she could do it, I thought. A safe bet. I was about to say 'no fucking way' when I felt Jeremy drop my hand and move towards Allison! The asshole! He fucking wanted her. I lost the jealousy I'd felt and was just mightily pissed off. These two deserved each other! "Sure - go ahead," I snarled. "It's a bet. But you can't touch his cock before the time starts!" "Fine," she said smugly. "Shit, Jeremy," I blurted, "if all it takes is a dare from a skank to get you hot, fuck you! You just stay away from me from now on, you hear?!" Jeremy and his stiffening prick-brain moved closer to her. He looked at me but didn't seem to recognize me. Fuck - nobody's ever going to break my goddamn heart again, I'll guarantee it, I thought. Allison dropped to her knees in front of him. She put her face within a few inches of his prick and made a face. "Christ, Jeremy - you're worse than Jess! Don't you ever wash your crotch? Damn!" Hah! I realized Allison was a little less sure of herself, now that she suspected our brother was a little fucked-out. Gotcha, bitch! I thought. "Look, I can't do him in three minutes if he's half-soft like this. Let's make it ten, ok?" she proposed, but without much hope. "Three, that's final. And, Allie," God, she hated that name!, "what do I get when you lose the bet?" "I'm NOT gonna lose," she snarled. "And on the off chance I do, you can name your prize. OK, little girl?" "You're on!" "Jeremy, come closer," she ordered. He did, the glazed-over fool. "We'll start when you're a little harder - No, I'm not gonna touch his dick. HE is. Jeremy stroke that prick for me that's it, harder, faster, baby - " "Hey - the bet wasn't about him jerking off and cumming!" "Jess," she said fake innocently, "I only said I wouldn't touch his dick before the time started. We didn't say anything about HIM not touching himself before the bell." "God damn it! Well - I'm starting the timing now - and don't you dare stroke it for him!" I started the countdown out loud, seeing the second hand on the clock move to the 12. "Watch," she purred, "and LEARN." Allison cupped Jeremy's sac in her left hand and started a firm, swirling massage. "Not touching his cock, see?" she said triumphantly. "2:45 to go." I heard a moan leave Jeremy's throat, and a moist murmur come from her. "2:30." Jeremy gave a sharp gasp, and I couldn't help but look. God, Allison had moved her right hand to his backside to, I thought, stroke his ass. But when I peeked back there, she'd stuck a finger up asshole! "A little prostate massage drives 'em wild," she said. Jeremy only groaned in agreement. "2:05!" I could tell by her movements and Jeremy's yelps that she must have found what she'd been digging for. He stopped beating his meat and Allison growled, "Oh give me that, you jerk!" and took his red meat sword into her mouth, her finger still up to the third knuckle in his fundament. "1:42!" I could tell she'd bitten his knob, though he made no move to get away. Her cheeks were sunken, then swollen, then sunken again as she furious bobbed her head on and off his prick. "1:18." Jeremy was grabbing the table to his right, to keep from falling. She squeezed his ass cheeks with her free fingers almost viciously and yanked him in again to the depths of her throat. His hips were quivering as he hunched her mouth. "1:05." I watched as she slipped a second finger into his asshole and started fucking him with it. She took a moment's rest from his prick and sucked his balls, one at a time, into her hot mouth. "53 seconds - you're not gonna make it," I said - without the note of confidence I'd hoped for. She didn't respond, hotly focused on the task at hand - or in mouth now, I should say. Allison took him deeply into her throat and seemed by the sounds to be gagging, but, as I learned later when my cocksucking skills improved, the bitch was actually HUMMING around him. Incredible! A literal 'hum job'! "25!" This was so amazing, I was almost pulling for her to do it, just because of what I was learning from her. Her technique changed again. Now, his dickhead was all she was working on, and talking a stream of filth to him around his cock through her slimy, puffy lips. "Cum on my whore's face, baby" slurp "I want your fucking cum in my slut mouth, in my eyes" slurrrrrp "up my whore nose" hmmmmmm "you can do it, you fucking stud with your big, hard cock" slurp "make me your cum bitch, Jeremy, and here's what you'll get, whenever you want it - " "12!" She pulled him deep inside her throat again, and now she seemed to be screaming through her plugged mouth, the gagging sounds forcing their way through the lips distended around his prick. With her free hand, she cupped his balls again. "8!" And squeezed both of his nuts, bringing a sharp moan from him. "7!" His groans got loud and he viciously pulled the back of her head forward until she was stuck on his angry red dick. "6!" Allison's throat worked furiously - Jeremy quivered - "5!" She popped his dick from her craw and held it wide open. I couldn't believe it! The prick still had cum in him! One, two and then a third rope of semen shot from the tip and puddled into her mouth. She kept her eyes on his dick - so close they almost crossed, making her look like a freak. It would have been funny, but I was in awe - and pissed about losing. Jeremy gave a deep sigh, and I saw it was over. He stumbled back until he felt a chair behind him and saw down heavily. Allison's cheeks were pooched out, and she signaled frantically for me to come over. Yes: The other part of the bet. I may be a whore but I'm not a double-crosser. I've never gone back on my word, ever, and I didn't then. I kneeled down in front of Allison and pulled her face to mine, locking my lips on hers. She opened her mouth and squeezed the sweet cum into my mouth. I swallowed just a little - it was crazy, but I felt a kind of tenderness towards both her and Jeremy - and I felt a little sad, too. I was sure at that moment that I'd never have him again, ever, and wanted a remembrance of him. But I was still far more furious than romantic. I hopped to my feet and moved quickly to where he was sitting. I slowly started to bend my face to his. Jeremy thought I was going to kiss him. Hah! I spit his treacherous cum right into his face, and then slapped him! The asshole had broken my heart, but I vowed then to always be a quick healer, and nothing heals a heartbreak like revenge. I stormed out of the kitchen then and headed to my room. I threw myself on the bed, but I didn't cry. And I wasn't really mad anymore either. I'd learned something from Allison - that you can be a total whore without being a bitch. (Jess: You understand what I mean? No, angel - you're much too sweet to know that. But I vowed that I'd get what I wanted from life - everything - but I'd never needlessly fuck anyone over to get it. Ava: And you never did, Mom? Jess: Remember - I said 'needlessly', honey. I have fucked over a few in my day.) While I was having this philosophical discussion with myself, I heard a light knocking on the door. Thinking it was Jeremy, I yelled, "Go away you asshole! Leave me alone!" "Tut tut, little sister - none of that now!" Allison laughed. "Just wanted to remind you - you have to be at Mr. Nelson's at 8:00, you hear? Food's good and he's got a great porno video collection. I'll walk you over there." I yelled back, "I'll go, I told you I would. Now leave me alone!" There was silence for a few moments, then I heard her voice again through the door, much more softly. "Jess? You're all right, you know? You did real good. Let's talk sometime. Bye." Imagine that! The sister I'd thought was a cold bitch had a soft streak! And the brother I'd worshipped did only what his cock wanted! Later I realized I'd been too hard AND too easy on them both. I didn't really know myself at all back then. I was quick to judge, and impulsive as hell - selfish, my God! But right then, I swore I'd show them both - I didn't know how yet, or even if they'd be there to see me getting back at them. God, I was dumb. But it's probably what led me to what I did that night. (Ava: What, Mom! You've got to TELL me! Jess: Ah, patience, Jess. That's the 'rule breaking' I told you about. Tomorrow, Sweetie. Ava: Oooooh - well, at least tell me what that auxiliary was. Please! Jess: Still is, Honey. Well, it's a long story, but here's a quicky version. I'll fill in the details another time - yes, I promise, don't even ask. I told you that soon after your Initiation, you'll be asked to make a decision that'll affect the rest of your life. Remember? Well, Baby, some of the new girls decide they want to be mothers, right from the start. Sure, they love the sex, but something in them craves being knocked up. Now, not all of these girls are really fit to be mothers, but they don't know it. They're just bimbos looking for something to love, like maybe they never were by a mom or dad. Whatever - there's more of them than you think. Sometimes it's obvious that they'd be great, healthy parents, and those are the girls that are allowed to be breeders, but most of them are recruited. Ava: But, Mom - who decides? I mean to let a girl be one or not. Jess: The final decision is with the doc, Kerry Reid. Remember, you'll be seeing her often and she's good - she really can see into a girl's head, heart and soul. When Kerry sees a hot one, she'll do the recruiting. Her record's perfect: Everyone she's decided would be great as a breeder has accepted her judgment. Ava: What if ... Jess: If they wouldn't be good? Kerry gently but firmly sets them straight. They finally accept it. Know why? If they don't, they're eventually thrown out of the Program. That's it. They'll spend the rest of their lives with the regular jerks in this town, married to some fucking mechanic or something, raising kids they later learn they never wanted. Whores that think they're respectable ladies. Trash that thinks they're too good to fuck, but are going nuts inside because 'respectable' means you can't fuck who you want, when you want it and where you want it most. They lock the likes of us out of their precious 'society'. Cunts call me a whore with their eyes every time they see me. And my eyes tell 'em right back: "Sure am, honey. Don't you wish you still were? Your husbands tell me you do,' and sometimes I do laugh out loud at them. Then there's the repressed lesbians, more than a few of whom I've pleasured with my trusty strap-on. Like Mrs. Collins ... Ava: Mrs. Collins? My teacher?! Jess: Sure thing, honey. Has she ever - ? Ava: Gee, Mom, Ruthie told a lot of kids that she - Mrs. Collins - did bad-touching to her, but we didn't believe it. Jess: Believe it, baby. But we were talking about breeders before I got off on the cunts of Grinnel. Ava: Mom? Do you think - ? Jess: That Kerry will ask you? I don't know, honey. I think you'd be a great mother. But, understand - if you choose to breed, you have to stay off all birth control for the rest of your fertile life, and fuck everyone - even people you may not like. You whole life is given to staying pregnant and popping babies. And for one reason: To keep a stock of future Program kids always in the pipeline. Ava: God, Mom. I'm - I don't know if - Jess: Don't worry, honey. Just enjoy yourself until the time comes. Kerry'll know if you belong in the auxiliary, and if she asks, you'll know it, too. Baby, there's a lot more about it, but another time, ok? We've got this pie to finish - Ah, there's the timer. Better pull it out to cool - Hah! that's what I used to say to your uncle! Ava: Mom? What happens if a girl gets pregnant and Dr. Reid doesn't - if she didn't ask them? Jess: It's pretty simple, but it'll will sound heartless, baby. The first time, Dr. Reid scrapes them. Ava: Abortions!? Jess: Yes. And tells them the consequences of it happening again: She'll sterilize them. Ava: Oh, no! Jess: Ava, listen. It's the only way. The stupid tramps would just keep doing it over and over. Too dumb to use good sense or their diaphragms. Listen, it hasn't happened often, girls getting tossed out - maybe twice since I was initiated. But there were lots of runaways, and we hardly ever heard another word about them. They couldn't handle the shame of being the wrong stuff. And it's sad, Ava, but there were a few suicides, too. Ava: Mom, no! Jess: Afraid so, Honey. Look, a lot of us joined the Program thinking it would be all endless fun, fucking and sucking. We wanted to get away from the uptight world of pain, boredom and mediocrity. But we found out that that world is always there. But, know what? WE're having a lot more fun than those who ONLY live in that world. But honey, don't let get me started on that - Ava: Then, didn't you get asked to be a breeder? Jess: That's a good one - me! No, honey, I had too big a rebellious streak in me - as you'll hear. I have a lot more stories to tell. No, breeding wasn't for me. Ava: Then why did you have me? And Brad? And now Angie? Jess: For love. Everything turned out to have been for love. C'mon, let's finish this pie. Gotta pee, Sweetie? Ava: Well, yeah - but why? Jess: That's Mom's secret ingredient in the lemon pie filling, two tablespoons of piss! And my meringue - well, Ava, after we make each other cum again like we did last night, I'll show you what makes the peaks stand up and get golden brown - and I don't mean nipples, babe. And that's why my meringue has always 'weeped' more than that Baker's Square crap, too. So, here's a pan - go fill it up, but don't you dare cum without your Mom! Somehow, after the anger and humiliation of Allison blowing Jeremy and winning the bet - somehow I'd fallen asleep. And I had some amazing, disturbing dreams in the short time I napped. Wait, I'll tell you about them in a minute. Anyway, I guess I had an overload of thoughts, feelings and sensations I hadn't dealt with. I mean, less than 24 hours ago I was still a virgin - I'm not saying 'innocent', but a biological virgin nonetheless. Then came my Initiation into the Program. Only now aftre dreaming did I remember the searing pain of having my cherry ripped through by Jeremy; only now could I say that the pleasure of that first fuck was far less than the pain. I still couldn't remember when the excitement of the penetrations overcame the hurting. I just remember that it did. When Jeremy first forced his cock into my asshole - funny, but that didn't hurt as much as the pussy mauling. No cherry to pop, or not much of one. I think I'd ruptured my hyman somehow much earlier - can't think of how, though. Anyhow, the asshole's just made of tougher stuff, I guess. Once I'd been stretched there a few times, I had no discomfort at all, and to this day, Ava, I have a real fondness for sodomy. And Honey, that's why I've been careful to give you finger massages there. I want your first butt-fuck to be great, with you good and slack back there. Believe me, with the size of your brother's dick, you'll need the stretching. I worry about your pussy too, baby. I think we should use the toys a little more often, don't you? Ava: Right now, okay Mom? Jess: Soon, baby. And BJ practice, too? Ava: Sure, but it would be so nice to have a real one - Jess: No, nothing beats the real thing, that's for sure. It'll only be a little while longer, baby - what, two weeks till you're 12? Ahhh, we have such fun work ahead of us! But, Ava, my stories are every bit as important in getting you ready, understand? Ava: Yes, Mama. Jess: Good girl. Talking about blow jobs, I have to laugh thinking back to the Initiation. I mean, I must have been pathetic. I mean, with fucking (at least at first) all a girl has to do is take the dicks - not just lay there, but really, it's the boys who have to burn the calories, do most of the moving. Technique comes later, but any girl can get fucked and be adequate at first. It's the pro's who move way past that. Anyway, blow jobs: I had no idea what I was doing. Was I suppose to treat the dick like a corn dog, or a Tootsie Pop? Do you lick, or literally suck, like you would on a Popsicle? And how can gagging be any fun at all, because I gagged plenty that night. Didn't barf, though, thank God. I tried to not suck the cocks farther back than my molars, not knowing then that the throat can stretch like the slackest twat and take a prick to the roots. I've only met one or two in my day that I couldn't throat. No, no - no time for those stories now. Something else I wasn't ready for: Face-fucking! I kept wondering why the boys wouldn't just sit still and let me do the work. Why did they have to keep hunching into my mouth? And I just couldn't figure out why some of them wanted me to swallow, some wanted to just jizz up my face and tits. Good old Ryan! He let me know he wanted a little something different for his last BJ. By that time Ashley and her girlfriend Tanya had joined the fun - to tell the truth, it was nice to be able to shift some of the excess to someone else. I mean, I'd been the fuck toy for 15 guys for the better part of two hours, and I was fucking exhausted - pun intended, of course. Sticky, too. Some of those fuckers were only happy blowing their loads on any exposed skin. God, I felt greased. Ava: Mom? What about Ryan, and Ashley? Jess: Right. Well, Ryan told me he was going to jizz my mouth, but that I should share it with Ashley. I didn't follow him (kind of too busy humming his dick just then), but he said to just not swallow. Almost at the same time, he blew his load into my sealed mouth. Ashley must have known what would be next, 'cause she lay down with her face below mine and said, "Gimme a snowball, Jess." I must have still looked puzzled, because she said impatiently, "Drip the sperm into my mouth!" Ah, so that's a snowball, I thought. I let a long string drip slowly towards her open mouth, bobbing my head to keep the gooey rope hangin' and danglin' as long as I could. Not easy, as I was being pussy fucked medium intensely at the same time from behind. Finally, I just gave up on the game and French-kissed Ashley, and we swapped boy slime and spit for several heavenly minutes. Damn, Ava, I never stopped to think that I was kissing a girl; it just all felt so right, you know? No, of course you don't, not yet. Honey - I knew from that minute that sex with anyone is wonderful; man, woman or child - because at 14 I was little more than a girl in a budding woman's body. Words like 'lesbian' or 'queer' or mother- or brother-fucker mean nothing. But there was one part of the Initiation I hadn't faced up to yet - Buster - and it took my nap-dream to bring that squarely in front of me. Fucking a dog just was too much to take in - almost as much as taking in Buster had been! * * * In my dream, I was out on a playground with a bunch of girls, and it felt like we were all about eight years old. I remember that hop-scotch was big that year, and that's what we were playing. Oh, right! And it was old Mrs. Garvey watching us, my third grade teacher. She was talking to the gym teacher, Mr. Phelps, and then suddenly they left, arm-in-arm. I was puzzled, but it felt good to be unsupervised. It was my turn and I tossed the small stone on the hop-scotch ines, but the rock flew and flew until it ended up in the woods just off the grounds. I thought I'd lost my turn and the next girl (who looked just like Ashley!) said I'd better go find the stone or the game couldn't go on. Pouting, I ran off to the woods to look. I mean, if I'd been awake I'd have known it would be impossible to find what was a pebble, really, but dreams don't work like that. As I was running, right in my path was Mrs. Garvey and Mr. Phelps. My God, they were naked! She was on all fours and he was behind her sniffing and then licking her snatch! Then with a howl, he mounted her, hunched over her back with his long arms holding her around the chest, holding her down. He had a cock that I could only think of as angry, it looked so red. It wasn't a human cock - I didn't know what a dog dick looked like - really, Ava. With Buster I hadn't been able to look back between my legs to see him slicing into me. Mr. Phelps saw me and howled, still humping my teacher. His howls drew me closer, almost as though he was summoning his bitch. As I watched, walking towards them, I noticed how hairy Mrs. Garvey was - not just her head and bush but all over! And Mr. Phelps now looked matted with fur. Shit, Ava, they were transforming into dogs as I watched! In a trance, I got down next to Mrs. Garvey - my clothes were gone; how I didn't remember - and assumed the position of 'showing' myself. It's like I was trying to attract a stud dog of my own! Mr. Phelps gave a howl and for the first time I noticed that he had a swollen red knot at the base of his dog prick. I thought for a minute it was his nut-sack, but quickly knew that wasn't right, when he lurched forward again and painfully squeezed his knot inside Mrs. Garvey's stretched pussy! (And no, Ava, Buster didn't do that to me at the Initiation. Ryan, bless him, was able to hold Buster back enough to keep me from having my fresh furrow destroyed). At this point I was howling, too, but I was still a little, rutting girl. I heard someone come up behind me - it was Jeremy, but at the age he was when he first fucked me for real. I wanted my tiny pussy to be ravaged like Mrs. Garvey's, and I felt something stiff poking at my slit. If this was dick, I never wanted anything worse than I wanted to be fucked like this, right now! The hard tool slithered up my cunt - it didn't hurt at all - and I screamed for more. It kept moving up, deeper, but I wanted to swallow it whole with my vagina. I was out of my mind with pleasure. Suddenly I noticed that Jeremy was now kneeling in front of me with his dick wagging in my face. I should have wondered who, then, was fucking me, but the sight of his dick erased all thoughts, although it now felt like the prick coming up from under was in my abdomen. I never even questioned that a cock shouldn't be able to be that deep. Then I felt it coming up my esophagus, then into my throat - from inside! I opened my mouth to take Jeremy in my mouth - and a python came slithering across my lips! The snake lurched forward and bit Jeremy on the end of his cock - which now was a snake, too! (See, Ava? In the dream I was still pissed about him and Allison, but all that was happening made perfect dream-sense). Jeremy shrieked with pain, but I couldn't do anything for him - not with this cock-snake still squirming in my from bottom hole to top. And I was quaking too much from a non-stop cum to be of any use to anyone. Soon, too soon, the snake's tail left my lips and I was agonizingly empty - though not for long, oh no. I heard noises behind me and glanced back to see a small zoo's worth of animals back there - hyenas, zebras, a hippo, even a fucking shark! And back for seconds, my beloved Buster. Not to bore you, honey, but by the time I woke from my nap-dream, I'd been roundly fucked in all holes by every beast that wanted me! Any past and future guilt about using my body and being used by any and all God's creatures had been washed away. I must have been really into the dream because it took Allison shaking my shoulder to bring me all the way to consciousness. She told me she'd rushed to my room when she heard me screaming, "Fuck meeee! More, more!" Yup, that dream really took me around a corner. I fell asleep a 14-year-old tramp wannabe, and woke up a total, insatiable nympho skank. And I haven't regretted a minute of my life - except that I didn't find out earlier, like when I was eight. Maybe sooner. * * * Like I was saying, Allison woke me out of the delicious, beastly dream. "Nightmare, kid?" she asked, with concern in her voice. "No - no, I didn't dream at all. Why should you care?" "Still pissed about losing the bet?" she asked. "No - why should I be? You just proved what a slut you are!" "And don't you wish you were, Jess," she laughed. She took my silence as agreement. "Jess, you're so new to all this, don't worry. You'll catch up. Shit, I've been fucking for six years - don't expect to be a pro after a day," she laughed. Something bothered me about what she said, and I did the math on it. "Allison - you've been fucking since ... you were 11? I thought you didn't get in the Program until you were 14!" Allison looked at me hard for a long time. "Jess - can I trust you?" "For what!" "Just to hear my story." "Just to hear you brag, you mean." She laughed. "Yup, still pissed, aren't you? Jess, really - I've got a couple of reasons why I want to talk to you. I - don't really have anyone, you know? No close girlfriends. Boys? They think I'm just a whore. They'll gladly fuck me, but talk to me? No way. And, damn it anyway, I - I need that. Could we be friends, Sis?" I was confused. I mean, Allison had never really taken notice of me at all. It was like there was 30 years between us instead of three. Could she be sincere? I felt such a rivalry with her that it would be hard. But my instincts told me to try. "Sure, Allie. Let's be friends." "You're a sweetie," she said, and gave me a lingering though sisterly kiss. Our lips barely touched, but I could feel her warmth and imagined I could still taste Jeremy, and the sensations made me lose all thoughts of jealousy and lose myself in the rush of emotion in my heart, and even stronger coursing of hormones. I opened my lips as if to invite her tongue in, and Sis didn't miss my signal. Her mouth opened and I felt her tongue seeking mine. For a moment I thought of the snake in my dream, the one that penetrated me and crawled through my whole body, and the memory made me push my tongue to circle hers. I felt one of Alilson's hands on my hard, tiny breasts, tweaking the nipples, which sent a shock all the way through me, anchoring in my clit. I pulled her face to me hard and our kiss became savage. I tried to touch her tits but she pushed my hand away harshly, then broke the kiss. I was panting with need. "Please, Allison - do me some more? I need it so bad - you must know - " "I DO know, Jess. Tell me - how hot are you, right now?" "I - don't know - can't think - " "Good girl. You're learning," she purred, still fondling my tits. "I just - I need something IN me, anything - your finger, Allie - please finger my pussy? Please?" I mewled. She stopped touching me completely then and I cried out in frustration. She just laughed and said, "I do believe you're the horny one in the family - not that ANY of us are slackers - who can say about Amy yet, though I've read that two-year-olds are already sexual. Look - I really wanted to talk to you, but you're out of your fucking head right now. I'll come back later," and she rose from the bed and turned toward the door to my room. I couldn't stand the idea of being alone - okay, of being so fucking frustrated. I called out, "Don't leave, Allie, please! Come back - I'll listen. Really I will." She knew I was talking through my cunt. "Look, I'll get you off, so you're not so fucking crazy." She paused, slyly thoughtful. "Jess? Want to make a bet?" Oh oh. I'd stepped into that one before today - though I must say I didn't mind the payoff I had to make - at least the snowball. I still wasn't thrilled about babysitting for her tonight, though. "What's the bet?" "Stop fingering your pussy and listen. I'll bet I can make you cum in under three minutes!" I thought she was mocking me with the same wager she'd had with me and Jeremy. But the need to cum was stronger than my petty self-esteem. "You can't," I retorted. "Piece of cake." "How will you know if I do?" "Kid, I know faking it from the real thing. Plus, I'll also bet you're a squirter." "A squirter?" "Yeah, that you'll shoot a stream of girl-cum when I get you over the top." I'd never heard of girls cumming like that - but what did I know? I might have been squirting my juices all during the Initiation, but how could I have told? I was being filled over and over with boy semen. No way to know if any of the overflow from my pussy was ME, too. I mean, my pussy was rarely empty so how could I have known if I was hosing out or not? "It's a bet," I giggled, now not caring whether I won or lost. I just needed to cum so badly. "What do I win?" She laughed. "Not much chance of that! If you do, I'll do anything you ask. But WHEN I win, you'll help me with Freddy." She went silent for a moment. "Yeah, I heard about you and Buster." I got it, then. Despite herself, Allison was jealous of me and the Great Dane. She'd never fucked a dog, and her 'innocent' little sister beat her to it! "Aw, you could fuck him without me. Freddy's so sweet natured, he wouldn't be a problem." Freddy was a great dog - a hound, really. We had no idea what breeds were in him. A little setter, maybe some sheep dog - we didn't know. Our family had him since he was a puppy and now he was getting on in years a little, but he was still as playful as ever. And, I remembered, a horny fucker, too. I remembered seeing him a couple of times in the yard, when a wandering bitch got in the fence. He was a fucking maniac, with a dick knot the size of a cantaloupe! Maybe Allison was right to be nervous. All this went through my head in, I swear, about three seconds. "How am I supposed to help you?" "I'm a little afraid of his claws," Allie confessed. "And that prick of his - I've heard of girls getting stuck on a dog knot and getting torn up when he panics and pulls out too fast. I'd just need you to hold the prick so the knot won't get in me. Okay?" I thought for a while. I wondered if that's all there was to it. But, shit - I wasn't going to lose this bet, so it didn't matter. "Sure, Allie. I'll help you fuck Freddy. It's really no big deal, you know," I said, speaking as if I was an old pro - which, I smugly saw, pissed her off. "But first, we talk." The bitch! Had me all wired up, ready for an orgasm, and SHE wants to talk! "And then the bet's on. Promise." Allie looked thoughtful for a moment, then continued. "Your math's good. I did start fucking at 11." I couldn't help from interrupting. "But I thought that waiting until 14 was the rule." "Sure, but some of us jumped the gun. Hell, at my Initiation I was already a much-fucked little lady. Jeremy seemed a little confused when he was the 'first' to slip me the dick. He thought I should be shrieking with pain and have a bloody pussy when he was done. Instead I screamed with an orgasm and threw my pussy up at his thrusts like a Vegas whore. Jeremy's sweet, but at least at the time he was pretty naïve. He thought I just caught on fast." "What about the blood," I asked, remembering my own tearing and my spermy blood flow last night. "Told them all I'd lost my cherry on a horseback ride. They all bought it, do you believe that?" She laughed, then got serious. "I've never told what had really happened." "Okay, so tell me about your first fuck." I wanted to be a scholar of sex, and of course, it was only to be able to use my knowledge for good purposes! "It was in the summer, between fifth and sixth grade. I'd just had my 11th birthday party that afternoon. You wouldn't remember - both you and Jeremy were at church camp. Anyway, all my friends were there, boys and girls. Ryan and Ashley were there, but I think the rest have moved away. We played the usual games and stuff - pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey, musical chairs. I got lots of neat stuff - wish I'd kept it all. Some of the presents were clothes. "I'll never forget one thing I got from Mom and Dad. They called it a 'teddy' - just sort of a wrap-around thing that only covered my tummy. They told me it was a kind of a slip, but I didn't know. Didn't seem practical, but I really loved it. Somehow I knew it would make me feel older when I wore it, and I was tired of being just eleven - a little girl. "The party ended kind of badly. Most of the kids had left and the rest of us decided to play spin-the-bottle. Shit, I don't know that any of us knew what we were doing - except Ryan. He suggested it. God, Jess - I was so dumb! I thought that when you lost you just had to kiss the boy on the cheek! Did I ever learn! "I remember my first loss was to Ryan. When he came over to me, I turned my cheek to be kissed, but he turned my face to his and kissed me full on the lips! 'What are you doing,' I gasped. 'Just kissing you, stupid. What do you think?' "Well, I didn't know what to think - except it was kind of nice. Whenever I lost after that, I made sure I did it right. But it was all still pretty innocent. And, God knows, I liked it. "That night, Mom and Dad were sitting in the living room watching TV. I'd been in my room, trying on the clothes I'd gotten that afternoon. I had on the teddy, which I really loved, and put the other clothes on over it. I was between changes when Mom suddenly poked her head in the door. "'Oh, that's just adorable, Allison', she said, looking at me looking at myself in the mirror. I had only the teddy and my panties on. There was a smile in her voice, but her eyes were hard and cold. "'Come on - let's show your dad.' "I was so proud of being a big girl that I agreed. Mom went into the living room first and made a grand announcement before taking my hand and presenting me to Dad. "Dad had been drinking - so what's new? His eyes were red and his voice a little slurred as he said, 'C'm here. Let me see you.' I walked over to him and, I don't know why, I pirouetted and curtsied in front of him, so proud of my outfit. "What happened next shocked me. Dad pulled me on his lap, face down, and started to spank me! I screamed and begged to know what I'd done! "'You're a little whore, aren't you?', he muttered as he kept slapping my ass. 'I saw you with those boys, kissing them and teasing them like a tramp!' "Jess, I had no idea what a whore was, or what he was talking about. All I knew was my ass was in agony! I kept begging him to stop, and looked at Mom, pleading with my eyes to get her to help me, but all she said was, 'The little cock-teaser thinks she's in the Program already, does she? Bill, we'd better straighten her out'. "Jess, I can't really describe what happened then. It was all too - well, surreal. I remember screaming that I'd do anything if he'd stop hurting me - and it turned out, I had to do everything. "Dad raped me that night, and Mom held me legs open while he did it. Dad is huge - maybe you don't know that, yet - and I felt all torn up inside. There was nothing at all pleasurable about it. It WAS a rape. My naïve brain must have protected me from the worst and blacked me out. But I remember wondering if he'd ever quit. He must have fucked me for an hour, and none of it was fun. To this day, I wonder what turned me around. I mean I love it now - but sometimes I'm one mean piece of ass, Jess, I'll admit it. Have you heard my Program nickname yet?" "No." "'Ball-breaker'! Sometimes when I'm fucking an older guy, I don't know - I just get in a rage and I scratch and claw the bastard. Most of them like it just fine - guess they think they've turned me on so much that I'm an animal. Married guys don't like it much though." 'Married guys'? There's a lot I don't know about my sister, I thought. "Long story short - Dad knocked me up. I don't know if it was that time, 'cause he fucked me every night until you and Jeremy got back from camp." "Allie - did Mom hold you down all the time?" "No, only the first couple of times. Don't you get it? After the first time, I was the one who came on to Dad, and was he ever willing! There I was, a practically titless little girl, fucking her father like she was an old pro streetwalker." "But - you were pregnant? How? ... " "Ah, yes. Jess, one of my birthday presents from Mom was a box of napkins, and I don't mean from Kleenex. I'd had my first period only a week or so before my birthday. Funny, isn't it? Knocked up in my first cycle." Allison laughed bitterly. "The baby ... what? ... " Allie lightly fingered her scar. "Gone. C-section, when I was seven-and-a-half months along. I never showed much - you never noticed and I don't think anyone but Mom and Dad knew. Dad stayed my lover throughout my pregnancy. We were careful that you and Jeremy wouldn't find out. It was only later that I learned Mom and Jeremy had a thing going, too... " She paused. "Wait," I said. "Jeremy wasn't quite ten yet - was he? How ... ?" "They weren't fucking yet, no. But I caught them making out once and she tried to laugh it off, like it was no worse than spin-the-bottle. Jess, do you know about Amy?" I told her I did. God, the things I'd been learning in the last 24 hours! Jeremy the father of my little sister! Allie impregnated by Dad! And me - carrying on like a cheap whore, even fucking a dog - and loving it! And I could hardly wait to do worse, if there were worse things to do with hands, cunt, mouth and asshole. I'd find out, or invent some, that was going to be for sure. "Like I said, I didn't show much at all. I wore loose-fitting tops and stuff like that. Anyway, one night, seven months along, I started having terrible clenching pains in my womb. God, was I scared! It shouldn't have been happening yet! Mom called Dr. Reid, and Kerry told them to bring me to the hospital immediately, and she'd meet us there. "Terrified, I got dressed - God, it was funny, Jess - I just HAD to wear my teddy! The thing was frayed and cum-stained, but in a way I felt like it still kept me tied to the eleven-year-old who wanted so much to be a grown-up woman. Well, here was that child-woman, on her way to deliver her Dad's baby! "At the hospital, Kerry gave me a quick examination. he'd been my doctor throughout my pregnancy. Mom and Dad stopped taking me to Dr. Rockwell. They knew from experience that Kerry was 'understanding'. "Well, Kerry decided I was too small to risk normal childbirth and said she'd have to do the C-section. All I heard was 'operation' and got even more scared. They calmed me down with some medication, and for the next many hours I didn't know what going on. Later I got the whole story. "The C-section went well. I had a 36-ounce baby girl. No, Jess - don't ask. I never saw her. Mom and Dad had already arranged for her to go up for adoption. Dr. Reid insisted on it, or she wouldn't cooperate. And she did something else. She made me sterile." "Oh, no! Allison - that's just ... wrong!" "No, it turned out very right. I don't ever want a kid! And I don't have to worry who I fuck now, or how often. I'm free and loose," she laughed. "Didn't you ever wonder - I mean, where she ended up? Who her parents are?" "I know who her parents are, dummy - me and Dad." "No,no, I mean where she is now?" "Oh, I know where she is. She's called Becky now. She's at the Nelson's." Allison watched the stunned look that spread across my face, with curiosity and questioning. "Yes, the Nelson's where you're going to babysit tonight. And, dear sister, the other part of our bet I haven't told you about yet." "Wait - I'm confused ... what bet?" "The one I win when I get you to cum, oh - a few minutes from now. When I win, you're still going to go sit, but you're going to fuck Jimmy while you're there." 'Hmmmm,' I thought. Sounded good to me! I'd never met him, but hey - that was no longer a requirement for fuck partner for me. Not after the Initiation. And ESPECIALLY not after Buster. "But, Allie, how am I supposed to get him to do that?" "He'll be disappointed if you don't. I had him first about a month ago, and he's getting to be kind of a pest about it. He threatened to tell his dad about me 'abusing him' - do you believe the little shit? - if I didn't keep fucking and sucking him. And he's just gotten worse. I had to promise to fuck him AND his little buddies the next time." Allie stopped and looked at me with a hot, satisfied smirk. "You guessed it, Jess: Tonight's the 'next time'! I hope he won't be disappointed when you knock on the door!" While she revealed all of the twists in her bet, I went from outraged to stunned to openly curious, and she could see it, I knew. She laughed again. "Want to borrow my teddy? No, it's not the same old one, silly. And I'd strongly suggest you wear your diaphragm. You haven't had MY good fortune." I looked at my sister with a blend of disgust and awe. I'd never hated or loved anyone as much as I loathed and loved her. And know what, Ava? I WANTED to do the Nelson's for her! I was going to lose that bet - and even if I won, I had her covered! "Allie?" "What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - Allie!" I said sharply. "What, little sister?" "Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good!" (And Ava - did she ever! Thank God I lost that bet! But that's a story for tomorrow. Right now I have a taste for little girl furless pie - Are you surprised?) "Allie?" "What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - " "Allie!" I said sharply. "What IS it, Jess?" "There are some things I need to know about tonight. Answer me truthfully, ok?" "What?" "Do they have any - pets?" She laughed. "Why you little dog fucker, you ... Just a two-year-old gorgeous collie. I think he's still human virgin. What do you have in mind, little sister?" "Oh, nothing at all. I just like animals," I said disingenuously, then couldn't stop my laughter. "Right! And what else?" "What's the family situation? Mother? Father? Other kids?" "Mr. Nelson's a widower. I think his wife died a year ago - some kind of accident, I don't really know. Jimmy's nine, like I said, and my little girl's four, going on five. That's it." "Does Mr. Nelson know Amy's yours?" "No. And he never will." "Allison, how did you find out where your baby went?" "From Kerry. Don't ask how I got it out of her. What else you want to pry into?" she asked impatiently. Allie mentioning Kerry got me thinking. "Allie? Dr. Reid as much as ordered me not to fuck anyone until Tuesday, and I have only fucked Program kids. But - Jimmy - and the others - they can't be After-Schoolers. They're too young. I really don't - " "Relax, Jess. I've been breaking the rules for years, and most of the other kids would admit they do too, if they were as honest as me. Some kids need to have the illusion that they're really responsible little fuckers, so they give lip-service to the rules. Shit, I service anybody I want whenever I want. I'm no fucking hypocrite, and I don't want you to be one, either. Family pride, I guess," she chuckled. "Just wear your diaphragm and it'll be cool. Your lovers tonight are too damn young to have been exposed to diseases. I know I didn't give 'em anything." "You - you've fucked them all?" "Only Jimmy, and at nine he'll be the oldest. He hasn't been able to cum all that long. and I seriously doubt his 'homies' are old enough to, either. Hard-ons - sure, why not? Jimmy swears he's just bringing me virgin 'husbands' tonight - only we're switching brides on him, right Sis?" "Mmmmm - right!" Jesus, was I ever getting hot, Ava! "Well, that leaves just two things to cover." "What else?" she asked with some frustration. "Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good! And after that, why don't you see if Freddy's ready for a taste of you!" (And Ava - did she ever bring me off! Thank God I lost that bet! Aw, hell - I'd have bribed her to let me go to the Nelson's tonight. And Freddy? Let's just say he gave satisfaction). * * * Allison walked me to the Nelson's that evening. "Okay - I'll introduce you to Mr. Nelson, and let him know that you're taking my place tonight," Allie said. "He'll be fine with it." "Where's he going?" I asked. "Well, he'll say he's just going to watch ESPN at a bar with some guys, but I happen to know he's usually at the Motel 6 with Mrs. Friedmann and Judy, or one of the other kids. Why, Jess - you look surprised?" Surprised was putting it mildly. Mrs. Friedmann was the wife of a professor at the college, and Judy was their youngest daughter, my own age. Mrs. Friedmann was kind of a frumpy woman - maybe 40 or 45, gray kinky hair, prominent Jewish nose, and tits the size of Ararat. "That's what I said. The good professor's wife has a wild side." "But why bring Judy," I asked. "Why do you think, dope? Mr. Nelson's into three-ways, and it's a fact he'll only fuck Rebecca if she brings Judy along." "Are you sure?" I asked doubtfully. "Ask him if you want," she taunted. I knew I wouldn't do that. I mean, I'd never met him and didn't know anything about him at all. As we started up the walkway to the Nelson's door, Allie stopped me. "OK, some things you need to know. Jimmy's an aggressive little shit in some ways. Thinks he's God's gift and all that. He's not bad for a kid, but still ... He might get kind of pushy about a hand job, like not even waiting till his dad's shut the door before he drops trou. Put him off for a while. A little bit of blue balls is good for him." "Allie - what if he wants a blowjob?" "Ahh, that's up to you, Jess. I haven't done him yet, myself." "But you've fucked him, right?" "After a fashion, sure, but I want him to have a little mystery going with me. Another thing - he may be just nine, but he's got the length of a young stud. Not thick, but fairly long." I had no idea yet what 'fairly long' meant. I mean, I'd been thoroughly fucked last night and had handled Jeremy's prick, but what was long? What was average? She went on, "About five or six inches - which, in a boy, is damn decent. Maybe it's genes - " Her voice trailed off. "Are you saying ... ?" "Nah, only guessing. I'd love to find out, though. See if it's a myth or not?" "WHAT's a myth?" Allie just gave a little smile. "What they say about Black guys." She batted her eyes like a whorish Southern belle. "You don't mean I didn't tell you Mr. Nelson's Black? Oh, I am SO sorry. Yes, Bob's an assistant football coach at the college." "'Bob'? Are you SURE you haven't ... " "Not yet, anyway," she laughed. "And don't you go beating me to him!" she said, half-jokingly. "I won't promise anything," I said smugly. "Anyway, you said he only likes more than one at a time." "I said that's what he prefers, not what he has to have. Seriously, Jess - be cool about him, OK? Don't get in too deep too soon." "What?! You tell me that? You, who's set me up to jack-off a bunch of minors? When did you get so moral?" I would have said more, but I suddenly realized she was serious, and that she wanted to get close to this older guy. "Oh, do whatever you want, I don't care," Allie muttered, and pushed the doorbell. We heard lots of noisy voices behind the door, and a deeper voice saying, "That's enough, you guys. Allison's not going to put up with all your shit." The door opened and there, backlit by the living room lamps, was the whistle-toting hunk I'd seen this morning at the practice field. He flipped the porch light on and then I could see him better, and he saw there were two of us there. "Allison? Thanks for coming. And who's your friend?" He gave me a broad, white smile. "Mr. Nelson, this is my sister, Jessica. I hope you don't mind, but something came up and I can't sit for Jimmy and Becky tonight. Jess is a great sitter, though. Everything will be fine with her." Mr. Nelson looked me over, head to toes. Still staring at me, he said to Allie, "Something came up, huh? Nothing too big for you to handle, though?" I know I blushed, even if Allie didn't. "Never too big for me, Mr. Nelson." "Well," he said, still riveted on my face, "I guess if Jimmy ain't too big, you'll be fine." I was dying to know if all this talk was as sexually loaded at it sounded, but I obviously couldn't ask. Mr. Nelson turned his head and yelled. "Jimmy? Get over here!" Turning back to be he said, "I hope you don't mind that Jimmy's having a sleepover tonight? I'll be paying you extra, of course. Jimmy!" A good-looking kid with a big smile came to the door. He saw Allison and his grin got even bigger. Then he noticed me, and his eyes grew puzzled. "Jimmy, this is Jessica, Allison's sister. She'll be watching you tonight. I want you to listen to her just like you would to Allie, you hear?" In a tight voice, Jimmy said, "Yes, sir." "Good. Oh, excuse me - phone's ringing - come on in, ladies." Mr. Nelson turned and went through a doorway to catch the call. "Allison - why you do this to me?" Jimmy whined. "You know what I wanted? And my homies, too ... Shit!" It was almost funny, hearing and watching this nine-year-old trying to be a domineering stud with my sister - the 'ball-breaker'! "It's okay, Jimmy, really. Jess knows." "She does?" "Yes. And it's fine with her." "Shee-it - she don't look any older than me. You a woman - she just a kid." His pose would have been annoying in anyone other than a fourth grader. As it was, I found myself charmed, and more than ready to play along. "It is, Jimmy. How many 'homies' you have here tonight?" I asked, almost demurely. "Four. Me and Willy, we both in ... same grade. Then there's Jermaine, Willy's little brother. Third grade, but a big kid." I stifled a laugh again, watching Jimmy playing the boy-of-the-world. "And Jamal. He's my cousin. Plays football at the college. He be coming by later," he said proudly. "Well, Jimmy," I said coyly, "if Jamal's at college, why do you need a 14-year-old white chick to babysit you? Seems he could handle it." "I don't want no hand-job from a boy," this boy blurted out, and all three of us laughed. Mr. Nelson heard our laughter as he walked up and said, "Glad you're all getting along. Jess, everything'll be fine. I left my pager number by the phone, if you need anything. I expect I'll just be at Moe's watching football ... " "Could you leave that number, too," I asked, setting an innocent little trap. "Well, but I might not be there, either. No, pager's best. Jess, I just put Becky in bed. She'll likely sleep the night. I expect to be back by 1:00 or so. I'll drive you home then. Okay?" "Sounds great, Mr. Nelson," Allison said. "I've gotta run, Jess. Catch you later." "Hey, girl - can I give you a ride somewhere? Won't be no trouble." "Gee, thanks, Mr. Nelson. Sure!" Allie answered. "Where to?" Bob murmured. Allie hesitated, "Well, I was going to meet some kids over on Main, near the Motel 6," Allie said, all wide-eyed innocence. Bob peered at her, and a smile broke across his jet-black face. "That right? Well, I have some business right around there myself. Works out well - for us both, wouldn't you say? Let me grab my jacket - be right back." I whispered to Allie, "What's all that about?" "Oh, well I just happened to hear that Judy Friedmann's got the flu and ... " "Right," I blurted, "but what about Mrs. Friedmann?" "The lady's the one who called ME and told me about Judy. Seems she's heard nothing but good things about my - good nature, and not wanting to miss one inch of Bob, begged me to take her Judy's place," she laughed. "When did you arrange all this," I demanded. "Yesterday, while my kid sister was being initiated into the world of sexual bliss." I thought a moment and asked, "Hey - what would you have done if you hadn't won that bet with me? You bitch," I laughed admiringly. "You had it all planned, didn't you?" "Don't flatter yourself, Jess. I could have found another substitute sitter, easy." "Yeah, but one willing to play-act whore to a bunch of Black boys?" "ESPECIALLY a bunch of Black boys." She laughed, then gestured me to be quiet. Bob returned with his jacket and said, "You think you can handle it? I mean, a bunch of rowdy young bloods like these?" They didn't seem especially rowdy to me. Jimmy was still standing, nervously shifting his feet behind his dad, while the other two boys, Willy and Jermaine, sat on the couch, looking a little nervous, like wallflowers at a grade school dance. I took them both in, and actually was a little turned on by my assessment. Willy, the othernine-year-old, was big for his age it seemed to me; about two inches taller than Jimmy and more filled-out. He was a beautiful caramel color, with, crazily enough for such a little kid, a shaved head. He would catch my eye briefly, then look away sullenly, like I was a treat dangled before him that would only be taken away. Jermaine - well, I couldn't quite figure out why he'd been invited to a children's jerk-orgy. I mean, isn't eight a bit young? Had his balls even dropped yet? He had to be clueless, I thought - my chief misconception of the evening, as it turned out. He met my eye and held it, smiled at me and (the nervy little boy) licked his lips and winked at me! But damn, was he cute! If Willy was caramel, Jermaine was Cadbury's semi-sweet chocolate, and I always did have a huge sweet tooth! Jimmy, Willy and Jermaine - with Jamal yet to come. I thought about Bob's question: Could I handle these rowdies? Remember, I wasn't yet the whore I am today. I was learning fast, for sure, and loving the studies, but I didn't know much yet about the psychology of sluthood. I mean, I was sure I could give and get all the physical pleasure I wanted, but it was only slowly dawning on me that there's a mind-game side to sex that, if understood, only makes the ecstasy greater. I'd find out more about that before the night was over. "Sure, Mr. Nelson. They'll be no problem. I'll check on Amy in a few minutes. Have fun at your - sports thing. Allie, see you at home later? OK, now," I said, turning to the boys, "time to get ready for bed!" "Whaaat?! We gets to stay up till ten - you said so, Dad!" Jimmy was confused and mad. "That's right, Jess, I said this was a special night for the boys," inserted Bob. "But that don't mean you guys can't get ready now, hear?" Bob and Allie said their goodnights and turned to leave. With muted grumbling, all three trooped off to get ready. When I'd turned, Bob and Allie were already half-way down the walkway. I noticed Bob had his arm around Allie, in what he maybe hoped would be taken as a protective, fatherly gesture. When he dropped his big hand to her ass, it did kind of spoil the effect. Then they disappeared into his Camaro and were gone. The boys were still off somewhere in the house and I decided to first check on Amy. I didn't know where her room was - no one had given me a tour of the layout, so I just started going room to room. I passed one door, behind which I could hear the boys goofing around, and tried the next one. It was dark and empty - probably Bob's room. I went to the next closed door and opened it. A dim nightlight illuminated the room, and on a small bed I spotted a lump under some covers. I went to the bedside and sat down carefully, not wanting to wake the child. I was burning with curiosity to see my 'sister'. I pulled the covers back gently and gasped: She was almost as Black as her dad! What the fuck!? No way - if she were Allie's and Dad's, she'd be White - almost pale white, as both were very fair complected. It hit me with depressing suddenness that Allie lied - or did she? Maybe she was just having another sick joke at my expense - or was Allie disturbed? And how would I ask her? SHOULD I even ask? Lost in these awful ruminations, I heard a yell from nearby. "Jess? We ready for you! Come out and play, bitch!" It was Jimmy, still playing the Player for his friends. It pissed me off, that he was taking so much for granted. I'd have to show his Black ass up - but then I paused. No, it might be better to play games with him. I hadn't resolved yet just how far I was going to go with this whole scene with the Black boys, but I knew that I'd go with the flow - and that I would control the flow. I slipped out of Amy's room and went looking for the kids. I found them sitting in the living room, all of them only in boxer shorts, Jimmy looking like the smug ring-leader, Willy still shy, with a throw pillow on his lap, and Jermaine still smirking his little stud's smile. "Jimmy, not so loud! You could have woken Amy, you know, and I don't need that kind of grief," I protested. "Oh? What kind of grief DO you need?" he asked, his hand on the bulge in his shorts. "A screaming baby, that's what. Little boys I can handle," I challenged. "Let's see if you can handle THIS," he smirked, juggled his bulge. It was time to set some rules here. "Jimmy - come with me. We need to - talk." I left a challenge in my voice. "Where can we go, hmmm?" "My room - upstairs. Let's go, ho." I took him by the hand, and let him lead me to his room. Oh, I didn't mention I was wearing only a t-shirt and a short skirt, with no underwear. I'd ecided against Allie's offer of a teddie. Still, I was transparently slutty enough in my garb. We went into his candlelit room and I shut the door behind us. "OK, Jimmy. What the fuck's the deal here?" Jimmy was taken aback by my challenge, his player pose shaky now. "Allie - your sister - said she'd - she'd FUCK me tonight." "That's not what she told me, boy," I spat back. "She did! And my homies, too!" "Jimmy - cut the street shit with me, okay? I didn't agree to any of this, got it?" "But - you gotta ... " "I don't have to do SHIT, understand? Now, what did you tell Willy and Jermaine was going to happen? Tell me!" He stammered, "That they'd get a fine time with a White chick. I didn't promise 'em nothin' specific." "Good. So tell me - those two look up to you, right?" "Yeah." "And if nothing happens, you'll look real bad to 'em, right?" He hung his head for an answer. "I know you've had you dick in my sister - it's all right, I know. Just how experienced are you? Don't lie now, boy." "She - your sister's my first." "Jimmy - you like Allie?" "Yeah - she real nice to me." "You like me, too, Jimmy?" I hooked my thumbs in the waist of my skirt and tugged them down and inch or two. "Oooo, sure - you plenty sweet, too," he gulped. "Wanna see my pussy?" I cooed. "Yeah!" "In a minute, baby. First, tell me about Willy and Jermaine. They as big a man-of-the-world as you, hmmm?" Jimmy was so hot he completely missed my irony. "Willy? Nah, he ain't done nothing. He just shy as shit. I invited him, just kind of a mercy, you know? Thinking Allie'd be good for the kid." This from a kid himself! "And Jermaine?" I asked, lowering my waist band to within a cunt hair's width of my snatch. "Keep goin'," he growled, reaching for my waist. "Hands off, boy," I said, taking a step back. "Only when I say. Now, Jermaine - what's he got?" Jimmy stopped but kept his eyes on my crotch. "Jermaine? Man, I don't know WHAT to believe 'bout him. Listen to him, you'd believe he's a real stud. Claims he got a seven-inch dick and he's used it plenty." "You believe him?" "Just ain't sure. Talks a good game - Allie?," he asked, sounding like a kid who knows he's not going to get that cookie. "What you doin'? Ain't you - " "Don't worry, Jimmy," I said. "I'm not going to make you look bad. But here's the deal: I'm only going to be with one of you at a time - no gang shit, understand? And I'm not promising what I'll do with each of you - but you can brag about whatever you want, OK? For instance, I am NOT going to fuck you." The kid looked crushed. "But, short of fucking, I'm yours, baby - " He looked so relieved, and horny as hell at the same time. I let him finish stripping me, then let him kiss me. Jimmy was a decent kisser - big, soft Black lips that just melted around mine. Damn, I was getting hot despite my warnings to him. "Slow down, slow, Jimmy," I managed to gasp. "Let me see your dick - Honey, you're my first nigger stud and I want to see what a Black man's made of - Ooooh, nice, baby." And it was, too. Dark and fresh - no foreskin. I stroked him, making note of the veins and the lighter colored cock head, the slightly gaping slit with ooze already coming out. I just HAD to lick it off. While I was examining him, he massaged my tits. My nipples grew hard, and I had to show him how to pinch and tweak them. When he got it right, I groaned, and gave his cock a wet kiss, while cupping his nuts and rubbing them. He was standing in front of me while I sat on the edge of the bed. Jimmy grabbed my head and started jerking me forward to take in more of his black prong, but I spit it out. "No! We do this my way!" Chastised, he let me go, and I resumed my ministrations to his cock. Damn, he was tasty! I lost my head then and took him deeper into my mouth - a mistake. I was still too green to read the signs, and suddenly my mouth was filling with his salty-sweet semen. It was over too fast - I was just getting warm, for Chrissakes! I don't know how much jizz he shot into my mouth, but I was swallowing frantically, not wanting to get his scum all over me - not this early anyway. When the last mouthful was down, I spoke roughly to him. "Fuck, Jimmy! Don't you have any self-control? Shit! You're supposed to please me, too, not just yourself! Damn!" Jimmy almost had tears in his eyes; I'd shamed him, I guess. I felt sorry for him then, and hugged him around the waist. "Oh, don't worry, baby - you'll do better next time. You've got a sweet cock, Jimmy. Really." 'Really?' his eyes asked. "Sure do. Now, go out to your friends and tell 'em I said so - Just don't say you fucked me, right? Don't say much of anything. I don't know what I'll with each of them, so don't give them any ideas, OK?" "Sure - what you said." Jimmy paused. "See you again? Later?" he implored. "We'll see. Now get, and send in Willy." He left, and I had a few minutes to ponder Life So Far, as I put it to myself. Here I was, fourteen years and a day. Two days ago I was a fresh kid, not bad looking - a little thin for my age; lower-case "a" tits. Perky little ass, blond. Having a hard time picturing me? I wasn't always 30 pounds overweight like now - thank God a lot of it went to my tits. "D" is such a better letter than "a", except maybe on a quiz. And I'm really better with auburn hair, at least for now. Whatever. Like I was saying, from a petite virgin to a gangbanged, dog-fucking slut in just over a day - not bad, not bad at all. And now my first Black dick! Oh, I really wanted to fuck Jimmy, but held off 'cause I wanted to take advantage of this sweet situation to find out more about cock. A light knock on the door broke into my musings. "Come in, Willy," I cooed. He shyly entered and stayed near the door. "It's okay, honey, I won't bite - unless that's what you want, hmmm?" I'd decided already that I'd take a motherly approach with Willy, try to draw him out of his shyness. Nobody much used the term 'low self-esteem' 15 years ago, but that's what Willy had a case of. Being a little big for his age must have left him feeling awkward, most especially around girls, I imagined. Well, I'd baby him into feeling better about himself. "Come over to the bed, baby. Sit by mama - that's right." I'd put my t-shirt back on before he arrived, but I was still pussy-naked. "Would you like to kiss me, hmmm?" His eyes said 'yes' but he made no move. It was really sweet, and I really did want to mother him - like my mom mothered Jeremy! I cuddled by him and kissed his cheek. "Now - that wasn't so bad, was it?" He shook his head. "Want another?" Again a head shake, and I startled the poor kid by planting a big wet full-of-tongue kiss on him. I'd closed my eyes, but I'd bet anything his flew open! Willy quickly got into the kissing. I took his hand and pushed it under my shirt. He was catching on fast, as he massaged my tits and nipples. 'Damn', I thought, 'he must have done this before!' It turned out it wasn't shyness that was Willy's problem. I found that out when I reached into his shorts and clutch his prick. Oh honey - no nine-year-old should have such a cock! It had to be seven inches and thick! My God! (Willy told me later that he was embarrassed by it. He thought he was a freak! Oh, mamma - The world should be FULL of such freaks!) "Baby, ohhhh, baby baby - what have you been hiding? You prick is gorgeous - and so are you!" I wanted him to feel pride in more than his hugeness - guess I'm just an old social worker at heart! "Willy - what do you want me to do for you . . just ask it, honey." I'd have done anything - anything at all in that moment. I felt such a tenderness for Willy, and raging lust for his willie. "Ummm - could you just - kind of keep rubbin' me?" he asked. "COULD I? For you and him, sure - just lay back, babe." It was sweet. I stroked him with one hand, then two, pausing every so often to kiss his smooth crown. And then it was over fast, much too fast. He shot a big puddle onto his stomach and chest, and I couldn't resist streaking it with my fingers, like I was back in fourth grade with him, finger-painting. As a bonus, I licked him clean, taking care to nibble his nipples as I did so. Willy was still breathing heavily, and I whispered to him, "Willy? You ever need a babysitter at your place, just call me, hear?" Willy smiled broadly, stood up, and started to leave the room. "Willy? Better put your shorts back on. We don't want Jimmy and Jermaine to get all green and black with envy, now do we?" Willy laughed, and just said, "I'll send Jermaine up." I knew I didn't have to tell this close-mouthed sweetheart not to tell too much about what we'd done. Next Jermaine, the cocky little prick sauntered into the room. He didn't even look at me. Instead, he looked around like he was window shopping, or critiquing the furnishings. I knew this encounter would be a LOT different from the first two. "Like what you've done with the room," he mused, then laughed in a high, tenor voice. "I'm so glad you do, sir," I replied. I decided right then that I'd fantasize with Jermaine, play the classic 'Black cock whore' to his pimp. I didn't know much about that stuff at the time, but later I could look back and see he was already imagining himself as a street heavy. I knew I'd stop it just short of full fucking, though. I mean, I was the woman here, right? Damn, I was fourteen, with six years on him. A little playtime, that's all. Or so I thought. "That'll be $100 for a blowjob, $200 to fuck my White pussy, or $300 for both. What'll it be, baby?" "Sheeit, girl. I don't pay for pussy! Ho's pays me!" I almost had to laugh out loud. He was really getting into the part! "Or, should I say, they pays my ho's and THEY pays me." I couldn't stop the laughter then. "Oh, bullshit, boy - what do you think you - " My words were stopped by a slap to my face! "I'm too much man for your sorry White ass, that's what, cunt!" His fierce eyes engaged mine. "Now, just a fucking minute, boy - " "Lose that 'boy' shit right now, bitch! Understand?" I had to take control of the situation, I knew that, or it could lead in directions I didn't want - or did I? What harm could come of it, if I played this out to the end? I STILL wasn't going to fuck him, but everything short of that? Could be fun, and Jermaine was showing real talent in the role. I timidly replied, "Yes, sir." "That's better, bitch. I don't take shit from any ho. Just ask Tonya, or Shawaan, bitches'll tell ya!" "Yes, sir." "You wanna be one of my girls? Huh?" I liked where this was going, this whore recruitment scene. Like I say, he was good, and I was enjoying it, too. And, I must admit, getting horny as shit after a so-so blow job and a frustratingly short hand job. Maybe let him lick my pussy? "Yes - I'd love that - sir." "Gotta see if you qualified, woman - Stand up - let me see you." I was still naked from the time with Willy. Standing, I realized I was half a head taller than Jermaine, though we probably weighed about the same. "Tits ain't much, but they's freaks who'll pay for that ... Open your mouth!" I thought he was going to count my teeth, like he was buying a horse or something. "Good cave ... How you at blow jobs, bitch?" Ah, I thought, so this is what he wants tonight. Fair enough - I could use the practice. "I give great head, sir." "We'll see about that later," he mused. Was I wrong? What did he want? "Now your pussy. Lay down - spread that snatch, bitch - use your fingers - that's it." I did as I was told, a little more confused, a little more frustrated, All the sexual tension had been building in me with the first two boys, and now here I was with a pimp-wannabe, being sized up like a hunk of meat - and damned if I didn't love it! I was still half treating it like a skit, the White slut ingénue to Jermaine's cock-master. "Mmmmm - maybe just a taste," and he ran his tongue into my damp slit. "Unnnnggghhhh," I moaned. Christ, he was GOOD! Of course, I'd only had Ashley to compare him to, last night when she tongue-cleaned my swampy vagina. His tongue flicked hard on my clit and I screamed with delight. Then he slithered a finger inside me and I melted into orgasm; a second finger pierced me, and my spray must have about drowned him. Yup - as Allie guessed, I was definitely a squirter. I felt his fingers digging deliciously into my pussy, rummaging around, keeping me in shrieking cums, over and over. I thought he was talking to me, but I couldn't understand a thing - I was too far gone to hear, thrashing my head side to side on the mattress. Suddenly, my pussy was alone. It felt empty without him, and I furiously fingered myself to keep the high going. I felt the mattress sink a little as this eight-year-old play-pimp nestled himself between my legs. Ava, I couldn't have stopped him - didn't WANT to stop him. Even looking back on all that happened after - nope, I had to get fucked! That's not all of it: I had to have HIM! I had just a second of regret as his prick slid into my oily shaft that I hadn't taken time to study his prick. God, it felt great, though - good sized, but not uncomfortable. I mean, he was just eight, after all! Of course there was Willy with his black boy-log - but I forgot about him right away, as Jermaine launched into a rhythm that was too great for words. He jabbed slow, then fast; shallow, then deep; piercing me from different angles, hitting what I later learned was my g-spot. He had me screaming and cumming, but he never stopped driving deeply into me. Unlike my first two Black lovers, Jermaine knew how to get my steam up, but not cum too soon. I loved him for that! After what had to have been 30 minutes of magical fucking, I was wearing out. My ass was scratched from the harshly textured cover on the bed; my pussy was sore, too, and I was drained of my lubricant, making my pussy raw. I pushed his shoulders. "No more! God, stop now, I can't fuck anymore!" "What's the matter, bitch? Wore out? Any ho of mine gots to go more than that. Shee-it. Well, I suppose I better breed you now. Throw your ass up at me a few more times - that's it," he grunted. I couldn't believe it - he was still playing his part! Well, I figured I might as well see it through. The sweet boy deserved it, for all the thrills he'd given me. I clamped my legs around his waist and urged him on, getting into my part. 'Breed me'? If that was his fantasy, I was happy to take part. After all, I did have my diaphragm in, playing it safe, even though I wasn't positive I hadn't let this babysitting night get out of my control. Anyway, eight-year-olds can't cum anyway - can they? Shit - both Jimmy and Willy had spurted and they were only a year older - no, it's not possible - Christ, those thoughts relaxed me, and the relief just put me more into the game. "That's right, honey - fuck me, fuck me - fill my White cunt with your cum - shoot it deep baby, oh give me everything, I'm your slut, your filthy White whore - Ohhhh, FUCK! Cum in my pussy, baby - NOW!" Jermaine's face above mine looked angry, twisted. His loins hammered mine and I knew I'd be bruised badly. He must have been pounding me 100 strokes a minute, mercilessly, frantically. His eyes got wide and he froze into my depths. OH MY GOD! The 'little boy' COULD cum! Fuck!! I could tell he was filling me to overflowing with his semen, his Black seed. I swear I could feel the reverberations of his sperm shots, and, exhausted and fucked-out, I could only groan, and take his weight fully on top of me, his magic Black dick still embedded in my vagina. After many minutes I grew uncomfortable and rolled him over - taking care not to dismount, wanting the connection to continue, go on forever. I was nuts with lust, Ava. I'd just had the fuck of my short life, one I'd use as the benchmark for a long time to come. And how could I NOT have half fallen for this Black man-child, this sly actor, this wonderful lover. Jermaine smiled and said, "I do believe you be a good addition to my stable, girl." I laughed and hugged him close, and squeezed his planted pole with my pussy muscles. "Don't do that," he said, "unless you ready to go again." "Oh, you sweet boy - not yet. Let me cum down a little," I laughed. "What did I tell you about that 'boy' shit, bitch!" he snarled. "Oh, I'm sorry, baby. I just got into the role so far, I didn't - " "WHAT fuckin' role. I'm serious as death, cunt!" Damn - he was! "But Jermaine - all that crap about your 'ho's' - Tonya was it?" "Yeah - and Shawaan. Tonya my sister. She just six. Only good for givin' blowjobs out behind the video store. Savin' her cherry for a big spender some day." "Riiight," I drawled. "And what's Shawaan's specialty?" "Mom'll do any shit I tell's her. Lots of bucks in lily-white old Grinnel for an octoroon submissive." "You're great, Jermaine!. What a fucking imagination!" He laughed then, and so did I. Finally, the game was over. "You had me going again, Jermaine. Hery, c'mon - ready to 'breed your White whore' again?" "Whatcha think?" He jabbed me with his still hard, still impaled Black baby-maker. "Oh," he said. "You oughta put this someplace safe and clean. You be needin' it when you work your ass for me," and he held up my diaphragm! I was shocked speechless, too stunned to stop his now insistent up-thrusts into my unprotected womb. "Told you you're my breeding bitch ... " God help me, Ava, but at that insane moment, my womb wide open and throbbing, that's exactly what I craved - even the strong risk was not too high a price to pay for another fuck like the one he'd just thrown me. "Ugnnhhh - bitch! You fertile now? You want my Black pickaninny bastard, don't you? DON'T YOU!?" "Yesssss! Yesss, oh fuck, YESSSS! Give me your Black bastard baby! Knock me up, PLEEEEASE!" and after only a dozen or so intense strokes of his prick, a jet of seed flew to my cervix, Black sperm seeking White egg, and my orgasm put me over into a blackout. (Ava: Mom - did - were you - ? Jess: No, honey - not that night. Not for a while. See, I was terrified - not of being pregnant, but of the power a goddamn EIGHT-year-old was having over me. I vowed that if I wasn't pregnant after that first night, I'd have to avoid Jermaine for a long, long time, or - God, I'd give in to him again and again until he DID breed me, and I wanted at least a little time to get farther into my whorishness without a pregnancy slowing me down. Because I knew that even if I wasn't destined to be one of Dr. Reid's breeders, I'd never give away a baby - especially his. Ava: And did you stop - seeing Jermaine? Jess: For a while I did. And he didn't come looking for me. Christ, Ava - he was a boy - and the most irresistible man I've ever known. No, he waited, knowing I'd be back. And we got together, over and over. It took a lot of tears and love-making - we'd gone way beyond just fucking, WAY beyond. Honey, I have only two regrets about my love affair with my boy. That when he died, Brad was too young to remember him ... and that you weren't born yet!) Jermaine dad was in many ways a cold-hearted little bastard. He never once said he loved me, although he knew I'd have done anything to hear those words. And I did do anything he asked; but that was later. I did stick to my vow to not see him after that night at Jimmy's, at least for as long as I could stand it. But that night, after he'd fucked me a third time, we did talk awhile. He let me know he still wanted to pimp for me, but I hesitated. I know I said I'd have done anything for him, but I wasn't ready to be a common pay-for-play whore - at least not yet. I was romantic enough to still put a high value on love, and I couldn't, in my heart, accept that the love of my life would sell me to other men. I turned him down flat. "You be back," he said smugly. "Don't be so sure," I said, knowing I couldn't possibly stay away forever. "It don't worry me. Take your time. I'll find you when you ready. You can't go long without this," he laughed, giving me a sharp jab with his insatiable cock, now (did I forget to mention?) lodged in my ass. He was right. "But hey, girl - you gots some of them wild oats to sow, don't ya? I don't WANT a bitch who don't give herself to me wholesale. So, Jess, I be seeing you." He popped his cock out of my butt, stood up, and smiled down at me, curled on the bed in a puddle of our mutual cum. I'd never felt so alone before. "Only thing is," he frowned, "you can hand your cunt out as much as you want, but the womb's mine, understand?" "What do you mean?" I asked, pretty sure I knew the answer. "Fuck your White whore's brains out, don't matter to me. But, if you ain't sproutin' my Black child in you yet, you going to be someday." He picked up the diaphragm he'd pulled from me before the first fuck. "You be wearing this ALL the time. It only comes out for Jermaine, got it? When you ready, you come crawlin', and when you do, I want to see this in your hand, not your pussy. Right now, get this fucker back in you. Keep my cum bottled up. And keep other fuckers' shit OUT of my womb!" I didn't have to think long. "Yes, baby. Whatever you say." He startled me then with his tenderness. "Uh uh, not what I say. You has to want it deep in your heart and soul, baby. Only when you ready to surrender. I don't want your sorry White ass till then." Ava, we'd been together in the candlelit room maybe a half an hour, and I wasn't at all the same girl who'd entered it. Something had been added, nothing taken away. I ill intended to experience everything a slut could - yet here I was - in love! I would give my cunt, mouth and ass to anybody and everybody - yet my soul and womb were his alone. I'd become as filthy a tramp as Grinnel had ever seen, but I would love this boy the rest of my days, and bear his children. There was a whining at the bedroom door. "Damn it, Jermaine - you had enough time with her! Me 'n Willy wants our seconds! You comin' outta there?" God, I'd forgotten all about the other kids. But I wanted only to be with my man-child. "Send him away," I whispered to Jermaine. "Be right out, man," Jermaine called to the door. "Bitch be yours! Give me a minute." "Don't - don't go yet, please?" I begged. "Gots to. Hey - you kept me longer than I meant to be." Did that mean - ? Shit, Ava, I was like a love-struck kid, listening and hoping for any signs of affection. "Jess - Jimmy 'n Willy are my men. They really just kids. You be doing them a mercy by showin' 'em a fine time, hear me?" "But, baby - " "You love me, right?" he smirked. "Yes - yes, I love you, Jermaine." "Then do what I say. You three get it on - keeps that rubber of yours in though, hear me? Your womb is MINE." "Oh, don't go yet - we have - so much we should talk about, like - " "We said it all. Simple rules: You go be a whore until you ready to be my bitch. When you ready to breed, come see me." And then he left. I bought his rules completely. He knew me better than it seemed I knew myself. I'd be back. But right now, I knew I wanted to be just what he'd ordered me to be - a total round-heels. The door to the bedroom opened again. I'd expected to see a black, back-lit shadow, but not three of them! The forms moved into the room and surrounded the bed. Three? Was Jermaine going to join in what was shaping up to be my first Black gangbang? But one of the three shapes was huge, and I found myself hoping it was Bob Nelson, back from his tryst with Allie and Mrs. Friedmann! "Jess? This 's my cousin, Jamal." Jamal stepped forward, bowed and shook my hand. "Very pleased to make your acquaintance, Jessica." I was mesmerized by his eyes, his smile, and by his gentlemanly manner. Despite my sexual exertions of the night, I felt a flutter in my abdomen as I thought - as I fucking well KNEW - that Jamal would be fucking me tonight. Yes, he'd be FUCKing me, pure, dirty and simply. Jermaine was my only lover. "Pleased to meet you, too." Damn. I almost said "sir". An easy mistake: Though I'd be fucked by lots of guys in the last two days, none of them were MEN, like this hunk in front of me. "Jimmy? Why don't you and your friend Willy leave me and Jessica alone for a bit, to get to know each other better?" "Aww, Jamal," Jimmy whined, but at a sharp glace from Jamal, he and Willy sadly dragged themselves away. When Jamal turned back to me, I noticed he was wearing a sweat outfit. "Grinnel Football" was stenciled on the front. He saw me looking at his chest and laughed, "Here - let me take this off. Give you a better look," and he pulled the thick cotton garment over his head. He had a beautiful build. I'd have guessed he was a running back or wide receiver, not bulky like a tackle; built, like they say, for speed. "May I?" he asked, a long black finger lightly tracing the contours of my pussy lips. By way of answer, I spread my legs wide until my lips opened slightly for him. "Hmmm - I'd say you've been having fun before I got here," he laughed. "Did you take on all three of them?" I couldn't speak with the tremoring in my cunt, but shook my head 'no'. He laughed, a deep joyful sound, and slipped at finger into my snatch. "Jessica, you're pretty new to this, aren't you?" As he examined my vaginal cavern, I again shook my head 'yes'. "I can tell. What are you? Fifteen? Sixteen?" "Unghhhh - four- fourteen, sir." "Oooie, fourteen! And I'm no 'sir', Miss Jessica. Just plain old 'Jamal'. Tell me, Jessica - are you freelance or are you one of those Program girls?" "How - what do you know about that?" "Shit, girl, you don't think you kids have a secret society, do you? Hell, the football team's been on to the Program for years. You ought to see our video collection sometime. Damn near professional, lots of it. Titles, credits, all that shit." He paused and smiled slyly. "Your mama's name Beatrice? Or just plain 'Bea'?" "How - how did you - oh, no - you don't mean - ?" "Your mama could have been a star - maybe not Hollywood, but out in the Valley anyways. Yes, the guys made one of THE great films with your mama." "Wait - nobody had video equipment worth anything back then," I protested. Jamal laughed. "Jess, this film is hot off the camera, no more than two weeks ago. Girl," he said more seriously, "Bea's got a lot of pride in you. Thinks you're something special. Strongly recommended you, in fact." "For what?" "Why you think I'm here? Think I normally hang with little boys? Shit - I'm here as a talent scout - a recruiter, just like uncle Bob recruited me for old Fightin' Grinnel," he laughed. "After your mama fucked me and my boys, she wanted more, you see? And, as good a piece of ass as she is, we got coy. Said only if she could make it interesting for us. That woman's pussy was so on fire she'd have done anything. That's when she mentioned you. Said you were still cherry, but after your birthday, you'd be prime stuff for us. "Some of my boys wanted to rush the date and bang your cherry loose, but most of us took a little mercy and told her, sure - we could wait. Even so, with young stuff like you, somebody needs to check it out. Your mama could have been lying, saying anything for another reaming. "So - here's ace scout Jamal, checking on your mama's veracity. And," he said, pushing his black finger deeper into my sodden pussy, "I'm a little troubled. For YOU, Jess." "Why? Why for me?" "Just don't think your pussy's ready for pulling Black train." He slipped his finger out and shook his head. Ava, what a confusion he'd put me in! Here I was, freshly fallen in love with an eight-year-old, burning to bear his child some day; cunt soaked with his seed - and then to hear, almost matter-of-factly, that my mom had virtually promised me to a pack of Black college studs; and most of all, to be feeling the empty agony in my pussy. And wait - what was that shit about not being ready! "Try me, Jamal. Come on, baby - I want it," I mewled. "What you want, girl?" "Your big Black cock, that's what - fuck me, Jamal, just fuck your little whore, that's right, that's what I want, your beautiful big prick, gimme - " and I reached out and clasped the bulge in his sweat pants, and - oh, SHIT! I thought, in the dimness, that I had grabbed his ARM! I couldn't clench my fist around the shaft! My hand pulled away, like I'd stuck it into a fire! Jamal laughed, stood up, and skinned his sweatpants off. "Surprised, child?" he laughed, clutching his prick at the base, and still a good six or seven inches of fuck-pole were showing. "You've just been fucking boys, Jess. Got a little cocky, I'll bet. Like you could take on anything." I thought of Jermaine, and how even his seven inches had stretched and impressed me. But Jermaine was at least four inches shorter than Jamal, and a hell of a lot smaller in girth. As I took these mental measurements, I got scared, thinking of trying to take it in - and scared that I WOULDN'T try! "You don't have to, Jess," he assured me, stroking my hair. You must be kidding! I thought. How could I NOT try? "Oh, YES I do," I murmured. I flopped on to my back and held my legs wide open. "Fuck me, please?" "Happy to oblige," he said, and got between my thighs. "I'm gonna take it easy, Jess. There's good pain AND bad pain." I felt a log nudging at my pussy lips. "Just gonna get the head in at first - relax." He moved forward and a wrenching pain, worse than Jeremy ripping my hymen, racked my lower half. "Shit NO! You're ripping me, STOP!" "Easy, easy - I'll hold still till you relax a little - Hell of a lot easier than giving birth - just think about that, easy now, hold your breath - " and he pushed another inch of his mighty Black club into my screaming cunt. I must have passed out for a moment, and it was a mercy I did, because when I could make sense of where I was again, I heard Jamal's seductive voice saying, "Good girl - that's three inches - " THREE INCHES!? It felt like his LEG was inside me - but the worst of the pain was gone now, like I'd moved beyond agony, and the most sinful rut was on me. I started squirming under him, trying to maneuver more of his marvelous prick inside me. "More - MORE, Jamal - gotta - " and more of his black mamba moved up into me. "Four inches - you're doing great, baby. Now let's consolidate what we got." Up to now, all of his motions had been forward, INTO me, planting his root. But then he started the in-and-out motion, very slowly, in, out, in, out - and I moved to meet him. I could hear the squishing sound of my sodden pussy, like it was trying to chew his cock, and salivating all around it. Shit, Ava, in truth I wasn't thinking one bit, except to know I was being mauled by a monster, and loving it. The only thing missing was MORE! But not for long. "Six inches, baby - nice tight pussy - " He bent down and kissed me, and I opened my mouth to him, and felt is tongue fucking my mouth in the same rhythm as his cock in my cunt. It sounds so simple to say 'I came'. There's no words for the screaming madness I felt, the earthquake of a release, and Jamal used those lost moments to bury himself to the curlies in my raw vagina. Jesus, Ava - I thought I was going to pass away from pain and pleasure, but with his deepest thrust, he saw something in my face, I guess, and immediately pulled out of me. The momentum of my cum kept rolling over me, and I've got to say that my relief at being empty was greater just then than the disappointment. I felt a splash of something hot and sticky hit my little tits, and my chin. I was too much like a rag doll just then to avoid it - or to scoop it up and eat it! I was little more than a puddle myself! Minutes passed. How many, I can't say. "Jessica? Hey, Jess?" "Hmmmm?" I scooped up some of his juicy seed from my chest and brought it to my lips and face, smearing it all over, then licked my fingers clean. "You passed, baby. Ready to sign a contract?" That was about the funniest thing I thought I'd ever heard. "Sure am," I laughed. "Who drafted me?" He laughed, too. "The Grinnel Starting Niggers, and Black Cock Whore Studios - a football and film contract, baby." "When's training camp?" "How 'bout next Friday night? Just you, me and seven or eight of the biggest, nastiest Black dicks a White whore ever dreamed of." "I'll sign!" I laughed. "And my screen test?" "Two sluts with one stone - same time, same place," he smiled. "Seriously, Jess - it's still up to you. Me and my men don't force anybody to do anything. You come, it's your choice. You don't, nothing'll happen. Okay with that?" "MORE than okay. thank you, Jamal. You made that beautiful for me. Oh, what a fucking night it's been, God!" "Girl, I don't think you're just talking about you and me here. What's been happening?" Ava, I told him everything. I just trusted him, from the first. Maybe it was the gentle yet aggressive way he fucked me, then let me know I wasn't a slave. I ended up telling him about the Initiation - even Buster - but mostly about the intense situation with Jermaine. Hearing that, Jamal touched my shoulder, looking concerned. "Jess, you be careful with that one." "I know. I will. But why are you saying that?" "'Cause I know him. Just can't figure him. Looks like a little kid, but has the smarts of a grown man. Dick of one, too, I hear." I assured him that was true. "But he's a user, Jess. I don't mean drugs. He uses women. Shit, I hear he pimps his little sister. It's a fact he pimps his mama. She don't bring it in like she used to. Smokes up all the profit, and has this nasty strain of clap, too." He brooded a minute. "Jess, he hasn't asked you - or has he?" "Jamal, thanks for your, well, for wanting to warn me. No, I turned him down for whoring." "Good. You're a sensible girl." "WOMAN, Jamal, a woman. But God help me, Jamal - I love him!" I paused and looked down at my battered pubes. "And I've promised to bear his children." "Awww, shit, Jess! Think about it. It ain't love - the little nigger's just got you bewitched." "That he does," I said dreamily. "I meant it. Word is that Jermaine's playing with evil forces." "You mean voodoo?" I laughed. "Don't talk about shit you ain't into! The Devil, Jess. Sold his immortal soul for a man-sized dick and power over pussy." "I don't believe you. Superstitious bullshit!" Still ... where DID he get that cock? And he sure did have power. Damn, in half an hour he had me swearing to carry his bastard children! "Jess - you don't know 'bout this shit. Believe me. Look, promise at least you won't go near Jermaine for a while - at least until your screen test, okay? Maybe we can show you what real Black magic is. What do you say?" It was easy to agree. After all, I'd already vowed to stay away from him as long as I could, to get my head around this mysterious connection of ours, and shit - to have just the kind of experiences that Jamal was offering me with the football team. "Good for you, baby. Look, I gotta run - wish I didn't". He kissed me sweetly. "Why?" I didn't want him to go. For one thing, his dick would have to leave with him. "Don't be getting jealous, girl, but I got another tryout scheduled - with Uncle Bob. Just called me on my cell 'fore I got her. Said he had a fine piece of White tail to evaluate. You understand, right?" I howled with laughter. "I sure do! Do me a real favor, Jamal - brag me up to the 'new girl'. Tell her what a fine piece I am. And be sure to tell her my name!" "Some kind of joke, Jess?" "Just a little. Do it for me?" "Sure will. And YOU are, too." "Am what?" "A fine piece of White tail. 'Night, Jess. Till Friday. Eight o'clock. Black Student Union." "I'll be there, diaphragmed and raring to go!" "Good girl. Bye." The door hadn't shut for a minute before Jimmy and Willy stormed in again. "Hey - it 'bout our turn yet?" Jimmy said petulantly. "Sure is, honey, and I'm aching to fuck!" "Yessss! Willy, get on out - " "NO," I said. "You don't get it. Both of you. Now. Together." "I - no, man, I don't wag my dick in front of no man - uh uh - ," protested Jimmy. "How about you, Willy?" I asked the sweet boy sweetly. "No problem." "Well, Jimmy, seems we do have a problem. I'll only fuck you together, that's final." I had an inspired idea. I wasn't, in fact, looking forward to balling either of them - not after the thrill of Jamal's tree trunk up my cooze. Nope, I was after another first. Yesss - First I got Willy onto his back and mounted him facing his feet, cowgirl style. (Ava: But, Mom, you'd already fucked more than one boy at a time. What was so new about this? Jess: All I'll say is this: Imagine two pricks pumping you at the same time. Ava: So? Jess: And BOTH of them in your pussy!? Ava: Ahhhh - Jess: Ahhh-men!) I didn't have any idea where I'd got the notion of stuffing my cunt with two cocks. Looking back, I think I was beyond thought at all: I just was centered in my nasty pussy's needs. I'd forgotten all about my resolve to stop with hand jobs for the boys, much less only being with one at a time. I was just on fire, the experience of more or less promising my soul to Jermaine, followed by the delicious recruitment by Jamal and agreeing to be gang fucked by the Black players - there was no depth I'd not sink to from now on, that's for sure. Anyway, with Willy under my back, firmly stuck in my cunt, I felt empty enough (after the wonderful Jamal) that I ordered Jimmy to get his cock in me, and quick. The poor kid was in the first major conflict of his life. He wanted to fuck me something fierce, but the idea of having his dick rubbing another male's just tore him up - but I wasn't having any of it. I just needed more. I literally grabbed Jimmy by the balls and pulled his sorry ass towards me, until he lost his balance and fell on top of me. Willy let out a grunt, but didn't miss a thrust. I grabbed Jimmy's dick and put it where it belonged, and kissed the poor little kid so hard that his eyes actually crossed. "That's it - fuck me HARDER - both of you - fuck your White whore - I'm your cheap little White bitch, ain't I Jimmy? Willy? Make your slut SCREAM!" They did their best, and the novelty of the scene more than made up for their clumsiness. I yelled for them to cum in my slut pussy - thank God I'd put the diaphragm back in while I still had my head on me - No, wait, I forgo to mention - it was Jermaine that made me put it in, yes, to hold in his sperm ... oh SHIT! If I was fertile right now, it would be all wrong ... I mean, I'd taken dozens of loads in my unprotected womb in the last 24 hours - if I WAS knocked up, I wouldn't be sure for nine months if it was Jermaine's child, he being the only Black sperm that swam in my uterus. But all those thoughts came later. Right now, I was loving the reaming my two boys were giving me, screaming utter filth, cumming so hard now that I almost didn't hear the phone ringing on the extension on Jimmy's nightstand, by the phone. "Oh, SHIT!," Jimmy moaned. "FUCK! I gotta - I gotta answer it - might be Dad - checking up - " Poor boy didn't know whether to shit or go blind, but he just had to have my pussy! He managed to pick up the phone, and drop it, and pick it up again. "H-hello?" The phone was close enough that I could hear a deep voice on the line, but couldn't make out what it was saying. "Uh - yeah, we all right - unghhhh - No, nothin' - just bumped my foot - oh, Christ! - nothin', REALLY - yeah - oooooh - yeah, she here - hold on - " Jimmy held the phone to me, trembling in his hand. "Dad want you - " he whispered. "Just don't bust us!" Trying to get my own breathing under control, I took the receiver. "Hello, Mr. Nelson. How's your, your evening going?" "Just fine, Jess, just fine - Boys treatin' you well?" "Ooooh, yes! They're obeying me great!" "Amy still asleep?" "Last I looked - she - was - grrrrrrrr!" "You all right girl? What's goin' on there?" he asked gruffly. God help me, I couldn't think my way through the orgasm that was building and building. I just blurted out, "Oh, FUCK ME!!! -" "Would if I were there, baby. Maybe - " "ARRRRRRRRRRHHHHHHHHH! I'm fucking CUMMMMMING!!" If my orgasm had been a brush fire, the simultaneous cumming of my boys was like gasoline splashed on it. "HEY! Jessica - you fucking somebody? Better tell me, girl - what the fuck's going on?" Bob actually sounded more curious than pissed. I was starting to ride my cum down now and, panting heavily, said, "Mr. Nelson - I won't lie to you. I've got - Willy's dick in me - a-and Jimmy's, too." "They force you, girl? If they did I'm gonna come home right now and whip their sorry asses, I swear I'll - " "No, it's okay, Mr. Nelson. It's all my fault. I was just - I as much as begged them to fuck me, honest." "That straight? You wanted to?" "Yess, oh yessss, and - I want MORE!" There was a pause. "Jermaine still there?" "No," and the disappointment must have been obvious. "No, he had to - take care of something." "Hmmmm - probably seein' if his mama was fucked up or just fucked over." Another pause. "He fuck you too, Jess?" "God, yes!" "Jess - listen to me - you keep away from that boy. He ain't NO good to anybody. Hear me?" I told him I heard him, over and over, not wanting yet another warning about this Devil-possessed Black boy, my lover. "Good. Jamal make it?" he asked, a little too casually. "He came late and couldn't stay but a few minutes." "Long enough though?" Bob was on to me, that's for sure. "Yes - VERY long enough - excuse me a second, Mr. Nelson - Willy's getting crushed here - " "I'm fine," Willy wheezed. "Don't - make me pull out - Wanna cum again - " Well, and so did I, as a matter of fact! Shamelessly, I said in the mouthpiece, "Mr. Nelson? Is it okay if I hang up now? Willy wants to keep fucking and I've been on top so long the poor kids flattened out - " Mr. Nelson laughed. "And what's my boy doin' - just watching?" "No - not at all. He's still in my cunt, too - " "You don't mean you DP'd 'em? Oooooie - Jess, you some piece of talent. Damn, I hope I can recover before I gets home - unless?" his voice trailed off. "Your son's a sweetie, Mr. Nelson." "Call me 'Bob', baby." "Bob - and so's Willy, but - sorry, guys - I wouldn't mind a little Black man-meat about now." "Baby - you're ON - if, like I say, your sister's left a drop in this nigger's nuts. No offense, girl, but - " I laughed. "None taken, no sirree Bob. I'm just starting to appreciate her myself - Unghhhh!! - Bob? Willy's having his way with me again and - mmmrrrrfffffffff!" "What? What you say?" I spit Jimmy's hardening cock out of my mouth. I didn't mention that the sound of Bob's voice on the phone gave the kid a quick soft-off, which had begun hardening again as he realized from my conversation with his dad that he wasn't up shit creek. The impetuous boy seemed anxious for me to help finishing the hardening process and set me up for an involuntary blow job. Well, involuntary only because I like to finish my sentences. "Sorry, Bob - Jimmy had to have something to do with his dick and, seeing me flapping my gums with you, well - " "Say no more," and his deep laugh rumbled again. "Go back to your fun. I'll be there in fifteen minutes - gotta see a lady home to the faculty ghetto. All right if I drop your sister off first?" "Wait - no - bring her with you. I've got a little something to prove to her. And Bob? If you've got a friend or two to bring along, well - " I let him imagine the rest of the sentence. No, I don't ALWAYS finish them on my own! "Maybe - just wait and see - Let me talk to Jimmy a second. And YOU I'll be seein' soon, right?" "Not soon enough - Bob. Hurry." I purred and handed the phone to Jimmy. I couldn't hear what they were saying, but was actually a bit distracted. Willy took it into his head to try something new. He hunched his hips up, then pushed my ass up and held me balanced, suspended above his hips. "Willy? You're not thinking what I'm thinking - You ARE! Let me guide you, honey." I grasped his black pole and pointed it straight up, then bent my knees, lowering my ass towards his prick. I was a little tense, but on further feeling, knew he was greasy enough with all the cum I had trapped in my cooze to be cool. I kept lowering until I felt his hard cock pop open my asshole, which stretched, then tightened as, I guessed, it closed around his crown. Ava, there are times when sodomy is not only the greatest - it's the ONLY thing. Sure, I'd been butt fucked thoroughly yesterday at the Initiation, but it was all part of an overwhelming, confused set of pokings and pummelings. NOW I wanted to enjoy the ass pounding all by itself. With Willy pushing up and me down, I soon was able to look between my legs and see he was still only in up to the cap, and no amount of pushing got him any further. I was still too new to being a trash whore to know that this position just is too fucking difficult for a proper ass fuck. Frustrated and losing the fine edge of my horniness, I just plain stood up and told Willy, "Fuck it - I quit." Poor boy was beside himself, but too gentlemanly to object. Just about then, Jimmy was saying, "No - no way, Dad - we won't - Promise! See ya." He hung up. "Was he mad?" Willy asked softly. "Naw - well, sorta, maybe." "What'd he say?" Jimmy looked at me with wet sheep eyes. "He said we couldn't touch you again - at least not till he got home. That he'd know if we did and whip our asses." "You think he would?" "I KNOW he would," Jimmy said. "Shit, better get dressed and wait. Watch some TV, something ... " "Jimmy? Did Bob say anything about ME not touching YOU?" I asked sweetly. "What? Well, no - he didn't. What you thinkin', girl?" the little rooster asked. "I was thinking that I'd spank your Black asses," I said with anger they thought was real, "for picking up the fucking phone before I'd cum!" Their shock passed and they howled like crazy coons, thinking the game was back on. I put a stop to THAT one. "NO! Not unless your dad tells me to fuck you. When he gets here, I'm going to be his White slave bitch. I'll obey his every wish, but unless he wishes for me to fuck his baby boy again, keep your dick put away. You too, Willy. Sorry, hon. "Now excuse me while I go 'freshen up' for your dad." Shit, I know I said I never needlessly fuck anybody over, Ava, but even now I don't think I was fucking with Jimmy and Willy. Hell, I'd given them both the first great fucks of their lives, but now it was time for a MAN for your mama. They weren't old enough to even think about being masters, even over a fourteen-year-old White tramp. A good lesson for them. I spent the next ten minutes taking a quick shower, taking care to milk my love tunnel and wipe what excess cum from my pussy opening as I could. I wanted to be at least semi-fresh for Bob, and whatever else he'd bring. I gave my cunt a quick look over, and wasn't pleased with what I saw. I had very fine, downy hair back then, not enough to be any kind of anti-friction pillow for pounding cocks, and I was pretty chafed and red, from clit to bung hole. I looked in the Nelson's medicine cabinet, hoping to find some lotion, but all there was was a half-jar of Vaseline. Sighing, I dipped two fingers and smoothing the cooling grease all over my saddle area, taking special pains and pleasure rubbing my clit. It was funny, Ava - talk about being naïve - I didn't make myself cum, as badly as I wanted to, because I had this crazy idea that all women and men had "X" number of cums in them to last a life time, and I didn't want to use 'em up too fast! Good thing I was wrong, 'cause I'd have exhausted 'em LONG ago, with the life I've lived! I decided to stay naked and wait for Bob to get there. I actually kind of hoped he'd bring Allie. I wanted her to see the competition, I suppose. Damned if I knew then what 'sibling rivalry' was, but I had a case of it, for sure. I went back to Jimmy's room, thinking to tease then a little. I could see them through the open door, sitting on the edge of the bed, both of them with their dicks in hand. So they hadn't gone to watch TV as they'd said after all. But wait - there was a flickering light. I snuck a look in and saw they were glued to a screen - funny, I hadn't noticed a TV in the room - but then again, I WAS fairly distracted during my last stretch in there. I walked boldly into the room, and the boys stopped in mid-stroke. I posed sexily for them. "Whatcha watching, hmmmm? Better than this?" I teased, cupping a tit and massaging my pussy for them. Jimmy get beating his meat, though Willy stopped mid-stroke. "Yeah, bitch - it is!" Jimmy spat. "Watch your fucking mouth, boy, or - " I started. "Look for yourself," Jimmy growled. Ava - it was a copy of my Initiation tape! Fuck, I knew Kerry had seen it, but how did it get around so quickly!? And how many people had seen it?! Why the fuck did I ever let them film me!? Shit, my reputation - What was I thinking? But then I had to laugh out loud, knowing that that WAS just the reputation I wanted! "What you laughin' at?" Jimmy asked. "You, Jimmy! Both of you, jerking off to a sex vid. Really, now - wouldn't you rather beat it while watching the live ME? Watch me rub my pussy for you? Wouldn't you?" Damn straight, they would, and they knew it. "Yeah - shit, yeah," and both increased their pounding speed. "Wait!" I yelled. "I'll pose for you, I'll masturbate right along with you - but on one condition." "What?" Jimmy challenged, his face twisted from his dick hammering. "That you and Willy beat each other off." "No fuckin' way!" Jimmy screamed. "Forget that homo shit, bitch." "How about you, Willy? You scared of being a homo, little boy?" A little smile broke out on my sweetie's face. "You meant that? About babysitting me sometime?" "Sure did, baby. ANYtime your folks ask. Just don't make it a slumber party, with your little homophobe friends." Willy just nodded and stood up. He moved in front of Jimmy, who seemed to get even smaller in comparison to Willy than he actually was. "Here - stroke my joint - no bullshit, Jimmy. You ain't gonna ruin my love-life - are you? He said with more menace than a nine-year-old should even know about. "Jerk me off - boy!" Ah, what a sight, Ava. Jimmy did get into it, and jerked off Willy slick as hell. Willy returned the favor, and I gave them all the visual encouragement they needed. Actually, they got into farther than my sick mind could have imagined. Wow. (Ava: What did they do - I mean, how far ...? Jess: I'll just say this. Three words: They both swallowed.)
Share Story
It was a beutiful Saturday morning and Susan and I began talking about how to take advantage of this wonderful day. We knew that my husband had to go in to his work until noon that day, so we decided to go have some fun ourselves. Ken said he would ride his motorcycle to work and leave us with the van. He told us to try to be home soon after noon, so we all could go out together.
Ken pulled out of the yard and down our dirt road. Susan and I ran to the house to get ready. We both quickly showered and slipped on some clothes. I loaned Susan a pair of my thigh highs and some black heels, she and I both dressed alike with nothing but the stockings and heels. I handed her one of my thin coats and grabbed the one I wore the night before. We hurried There was a park at the edge of town with a beach along the river. We stopped the van in the parking lot of the park and began to walk. It was still early, with a chill in the air so there were very few people at the park. On the path down towards the beach, there was no one. We unfastened our coats and let them fall open as we walked. We both were becoming aroused by the fact that we were actually out in public. We walked along and looked around to be sure we were alone. We slipped the coats completely off and walked along, naked except for the dark stockings and black heels. as we approached the narrow sand strip of a beach, we slipped off our heels and carried them. We double checked for anyone watching and then spread the coats out on the bech in plain sight. We quickly dropped to the coats and began to lick each other. The excitement of being in the wide open area of the beach just miltiplied the thrill and we were soon on our way to a simultanious orgasm. As we finished, we gathered up the coats and started for the path. To our surprise, there was an old fisherman standing only a few yards away. He had his chin hanging down and the look of surprise on his face made us begin to laugh. We decided to give him a closer look. Susan and I walked up to the old fellow and opened our coats for him. He stood only inches from us and took in the sight of our naked bodies. We could see the bulge in his trousers that said he would love to do more than just look. We decided, however, to do that with Ken along to protect us if we met up with any trouble. I slowly reached out and took his hand and placed it on my pubic mound, using it to rub my pussy. The growing wet spot on his trousers told me that he indeed enjoyed the feel of me. Susan stepped up closer and had him feel hers too, then put his hand on her nice firm breast. Without another word, we stepped back and disappeared up the path towards the parking lot. As we walked out of hearing range, we both burst into laughter as we talked about the old man shooting his load into his pants. We walked back towards the van and climbed in. We again unfastened our coats and spread them open as we drove, the darkened side windows allowing us to see the people on the streets without them seeing us. We drove along the secondary road that paralleled the interstate and headed for home. There was one place where the field had been cleared of trees and was wide open, except a border of brush along our little road. I found a place to stop and we got out and walked out into the field. The interstate travellers had a clear view of us, but could not come anywhere near us for the barbed wire fence along the superhighway. We stood there a few minutes, the again we shed the coats and lay then on the grass. within minutes, we were on the coats in a sixty nine position, having sex while the passing motorists could see everything. A couple of the cars stopped and the drivers got out to get a better view of our public sex act. We finished and picked up our coats, walking quickly up to the van with the coats over our arms. We slipped the coats back on and got into the van and drove off before anyone could double back from the next interstate exit. By the time we got home, it was time for Ken to be coming along so we turned into our private road and stopped. I quickly ran to the mailbox in only my stockings and heels and grabbed the mail, turning to run back to the van before a neighbor could happen to drive by. We got up to the house and shook the sand and grass out of our coats and hung them in the hall closet. Then we went out and sat on the porch to wait for Ken, giggling and laughing about the morning's trip to town. Ken will be getting home and we will decide what to do next in episode 4 Please look for me in the section marked sex in public instead of here. Watch for my next story soon! Laura, Susan and Ken
Share Story
Chapter 3-------
The girl rolled over in the bed, her hands searching out for a body, hoping he'd still be there, hoping she was still with him as she found nothing but empty space. Her eyes fluttered open, as she found herself in the apartment rented for her. She then pulled her knees to her chest again, as she curled up under the covers and sighed so softly. For the last week, she would leave at midnight, and come into his company. It wasn't always about sex at all, infact last night he just held her so close, and ran his fingers through her hair. He asked her what she wanted to do, if she needed anymore money. She told him she didn't need any, she told him all she wanted to do was spend the night with him. To wake up in his arms, but he wouldn't let her.
S
She didn't know what to do anymore. She just wanted to be with him, to stay and wake up in his arms. She didn't care if she never took the blind fold off again, if it ment she could stay with him forever.
During the day, the driver was at her disposal, taking her where ever she wished to go. She'd gone to the zoo, she went to the aquariam. She tried new resteraunts, and went shopping. Most times she just walked with the driver talked with him. He was an older gent who worked for her lover for many years. He wouldn't tell her what he looked like, or anything about him, but he did talk alot about his family. He was a single man, never married. He had no children, but his father had worked for her lovers family. They took in movies together, old classic black and white mysteries, or had lunch in wonderful resteruants. The driver told her, he was at her disposal from eight int the morning until he dropped her off with her lover at night.
This morning was no different. She was planning to check out the local art exhibit, they were displaying several old classic pieces, she'd never done anything like this before. She slid herself out of bed, as the phone started to ring. She picked it up and murmered a soft hello. Her lover always called her just when she woke up, it was as if he knew she was awake.
"My Angel.." He murmered into the phone. "How are you this morning?" She let out a soft sigh, trying not to sound disappointed. "Angel what's wrong?" he asked her concerned. "I was hoping to wake up in your arms this morning, lover.." He sighed softly as he went silent. "My Angel, it's not possible. Not just yet." he said to her softly as she layed back down on the bed, and held the phone to her ear. "Lover, I swear I won't take off the blind fold, I swear... Lover please.." she murmered into the phone, pleading with him to let her stay. "I swear.. I wouldn't do anything to make you mad at me and go away." He was silent for a long time, and then he sighed so softly. "Tonight, my Angel, tonight I will let you wake up beside me... tonight, but you swear you must never remove the blind fold, if you do I will go away and never come back to you." She let out a soft hopeful breath. "I swear, I swear I will not remove it."
"Alright my Angel, you may sleep beside me tonight." he said softly into the phone. She felt a surge of energy run through her body. Her fingers clutched the phone as she closed her eyes and curled up into a ball. "Thank you, thank you Lover." she murmered to him softly. As soon as she was finished talking the phone clicked and he was gone. She hung up the phone, and slid to her feet, moving to shower in the bathroom. She dressed in a pair of slacks, and a nice shirt, and moved into the living room as she heard her buzzer. She moved to the door and opened it up smiling at the driver. "Clark.." she said softly. "Miss Angel." He smiled at her, as he made his way in the door. "Clark I need your help." He gave her a nod as he folded his arms infront of her. "Of course Miss Angel." She smiled at him softly as she moved to sit on the couch, motioning for him to sit with her. "Clark, what can I get him... a gift... a token of love.." The man let out a breath as he thought a moment. "Get him something from your heart... " The man said simply. She frowned slightly. "I don't know what he likes, I don't know anything about him, what books he reads." The driver shook his head. "Miss Angel, those aren't important. If you select something from your heart, he will treasure it forever." She sighed so softly as she gave him a nod. "Alright, lets go shopping." she said softly and stould up.
The day was spend going through one store after another, as she mindlessly looked at things she could buy him and she was about to give up after a whole day. She finally found it, it was so simple it seemed almost silly. She found an advertiesment for an artist, who did commissioned work. She called his number and set up an appointement to have her portrate painted, she told him she wanted to be painted as if she were an angel with wings. They set up an appointment the next day.
She had a pleasent supper with Clark and then went to get dressed for the evening. She wore a pretty red dress for her lover, made of silky soft satin. She slid into the car, and placed the blind fold over her eyes again, and let the driver take her away as he did every night.
As normal the door was opened by her lover, as he pulled her out into him, placing a kiss upon her lips before picking her up and taking her where ever he always took her. He stould her infront of the bed, and slowly kissed her neck, his hands wandering over her body. Tonight he didn't speak at all, instead he firmly placed a hand on her shoulder and made her bend over the bed. His other hand pulled her skirt up, and bunched it around her hips as he then stepped back to admire her body. His hand then slid her red lace panties from her hips and let them bunch around her ankles as he lets out a soft breath from his lips.
His hand them moved to her hips as his foot nudged hers apart, spreding her wide for him as she stould there braced against the bed with her hands. His hands slid over her ass slowly then dipped between her sex and started to slide through the sensitive skin as he came up behind her. She felt his cock push against her slit for a second, before he just thrusted into her hard and fast.
Both of his hands held her hips tightly as he pulled her body into his, shoving himself so deep and hard that she could only gasp and hold onto the bedcovers. Her breasts bounced back and forth under the satin red, with each hard thrust into her pussy lips, pounding her body with out mercy.
His grunts filled the air as he continued to thrust and push against her body, a hand sliding up her back until it was just under her shoulder blades. He pushed her down hard, shoving her face into the bed. She could feel his cock pound against her muscles, stretching her walls completely, driving her crazy as she started to moan into the bedcovers.
His pounding came faster and faster as her whole body seemed to ignite on fire, and shudder under him. Her juices flowed from her pussy, dripping down her legs, slicking his cock even more as he started to grunt and pull on her tightly. He shoved himself in deep, holding his body there deep inside her as his cock spasimed and unloaded into her pussy.
He then fell against her back, panting in her ear as they both ended upon their knees. He held her tightly to him, his cock still burred deep into her body as his lips nuzzled her ear. "My Angel.." he murmered so softly.
He finally pulled back, and lifted her up, sliding her dress off her as she just felt limp like a noodle. Once she was undressed he lifted her up and layed her under the sweet soft covers, wrapping his arms around her body, nuzzling her close.
She stared to drift, her eyes feeling heavy again as she started drifting off to sleep, curled up in his arms under his blankets. Her head resting against his chest as he slowly ran his fingers over her stomach.
The morning rays hit her face, as she let out a soft moan from her lips. She reached up to rub her eyes and realized the blind fold wasn't there and she paniced. Her hands felt around the bed, trying to find it as she squirmed against his body. She knew he was still there, she could feel his face burried in the back of her neck. She kept her eyes closed, panicing as she couldn't find the blind fold.
Tears spilled over her cheeks as she started to cry, she was going to loose him forever, she knew it. She kept running her hands over the silk sheets paniced as she couldn't find the stupid blind fold. She promised not to take it off, she had to find it. She felt his lips press into her neck as his hand curled around her fingers. "My Angel what's wrong... " He said softly. She sobbed, covering her eyes with her other hand. "I can't find it, I didn't take it off.. I swear.. I haven't opened my eyes... " She choked her words out. His fingers slowly pulled her hand back, as he kissed her finger tips. "I know, My Angel I took it off..." He then slowly rolled her over, and kissed her lips. "Look at me My Sweet Angel."
She slowly opened her eyes, for the first time gazing at the face of her lover. His hair was dark brown, a touch messy from sleep, and his face was so handsom. He was tanned, but caucasian, and youthful. His arms slowly wrapped around her as he pulled her close to him. "My Angel, I wanted to you fall inlove with me, for who I am.." he said softly as he kissed her neck. "Not for my money, or my looks. But at the same time I wanted to you leave behind your old life, and learn what it was like to have something better." She looked him over, and softly kissed him. "Lover, you had me when you took me..the first night." she murmed so softly as he slid himself between her legs.
"My Angel, we have a lifetime together now...I knew from the first moment I saw you, you were my soul mate. I just needed to show you what I knew." he murmered as he started to slide his cock between her legs, pushing it to her slit. All she could do was moan into his lips as he started to take her sences away again, as he did every night before bed, and now first thing in the morning.
Share Story
Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://www.dramasex.com/">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved
She was attracted to him because of his accent. He was attracted to her because of a mole…or I should say…because of where the mole was located.
Sasha was a blonde with big natural tits. Her clothes always fit tightly. Despite the mole that sat on her left breast, she wore a lot of clothes that showed off her otherwise flawless chest.
Today she was wearing all blackâ€â€a black top with matching pants, bra and panties. Everything fit to perfection.
“Ohh†moaned Greg as she swirled her tongue around his cock head.
Her pants were off, but her bra and panti
Greg had a nice cock. It was a good eight inches and thick enough to take up all the space in her mouth.
“Show me your tits,†said Greg. “You have beautiful tits.â€Â
She lifted the bra and her breasts spilled out. They were big and erect with swollen pink nipples.
Sasha let his cock pop out of her mouth and started swirling it around one of her nipples.
“Hello, nice to meet you,†said Greg as if the cock head was talking to the tit, which made Sasha giggle with delight.
Greg was charming like that. He could bring a smile to her face even in the heat of passion.
She shoved his cock back into her wet mouth and played with her sensitive nipples. She sucked him hard and stroked the lower part of his shaft, causing it to stiffen to the point where it hurt.
“Ohhh,†groaned Greg.
His head fell back. His eyes were shut. He was concentrating on the feel of her mouth, hand, and her long blonde hair brushing lightly on his pelvis.
She knelt between his legs and took her bra and shirt off. Damn she looked good in that position. Her eyelids were heavy. Her hair was streaked with dark highlights. She arched her back and it made her tits seem more enormous.
She placed his cock between her breasts. She cupped them, squeezed them close together creating a warm, cushiony feel. She raised them and lowered them as she sucked at the air and gazed into Greg’s handsome face.
She sucked his cock some more until she was overwhelmed with the need to get fucked. He was sitting on the couch so she stood and mounted him in the reverse cowgirl position.
She felt his cock poking around on the swollen, puffy, outer pussy lips trying to find the pussy. His cock had touched it several times, but the hole was so tight that he couldn’t feel the difference.
She grabbed it and stuffed it inside herself. Her pussy was extremely wet and snug.
She started bouncing on him, taking the full length of shaft deep in her pussy. Greg could feel hot pussy juice dripping down his cock and settling on his balls.
Sasha spread her pink outer lips wider and started to grind in small circles as she pleased her horny clit with her fingers.
She dismounted him and sat beside him. His cock was swaying back and forth. It was soaked with pussy juice and shiny.
Sasha closed her mouth around the swollen head and stroked the shaft upward, feeding more of him in her mouth. She slurped every drop of her own fluids off of him and then started sliding her tongue up and down the shaft until there was nothing but the taste and smell of saliva left.
“Suck all of me. I want to fuck your pussy, your mouth, your ass, your titsâ€â€Ã¢â‚¬Â
“Everything,†added Sasha.
“Everything,†repeated Greg, and he made her lay in front of him with her ass touching his crotch. It put her in the perfect position for what he wanted to do next.
First he slid back in her pussy and fucked a while longer. Pussy juice was a lot slicker than spit and he needed maximum lubrication for his next destination.
Once his cock was wet enough, he licked his finger and circled her asshole with it.
“Ohh,†squealed Sasha.
She instinctively arched her back and poked her ass farther out, allowing Greg better access. He eased it in and out, going deeper each time until half his finger was inserted in her anal ridges.
His finger came out and his dick went in. It was twice as hot and snug as her pussy was and that’s saying a lot for a woman with pussy as constricted as Sasha’s.
He burrowed the cock head in until he felt the sphincter snap shut around it. He pushed a little deeper, then pulled back and repeated it until the muscles in her anus had relaxed enough to accepted his girth whole.
“Fuck my ass,†moaned Sasha, and Greg obliged with a slow grove that left Sasha tingling from her head to her feet. “Now fuck my pussy,†she said. He pulled out and eased back into her greasy snatch.
The sounds they were making, the way they were touching, teasing, and groping each other. It was bringing them both really close to climaxing.
His grip tightened on Sasha’s tits and he thrust into her cunt. It was harder and faster this time. He pulled out and stuffed it back in her ass and pounded her more. It was as if she was his fuck toy.
“Come on and taste it,†said Greg as he pulled his shaft from her asshole and let it bob and wave in her face.
Skepticism appeared in Sasha’s face. His cock had just been in her ass and now her Russian lover was asking her to start sucking it again. The possibilities flipped through her head. It seemed disgusting but she wanted to try it to see what it was like.
She sat up, grabbed a handful of his jumping penis, and took him deep in her mouth. Funny thing is, it didn’t taste bad or good, just different, and there was something extremely erotic about it. She was doing something that was very nasty and degrading, and she was so turned on by it. She kept sucking his cock but this time she went deeper and made exaggerated slurping sounds as she polished his ass-sodden prick back to cleanliness.
“Come on and fuck my ass.â€Â
Greg slipped back inside. “Oh, it’s so tight; look at that.â€Â
He humped her slowly this time, pulling out completely and shoving his member deep inside. He was captivated by the amazing squeeze of this girl’s rear end. Plus the sight of it was making his cock boil up with the need to cum. It looked tight, but it was red from all the fucking and he could get a glimpse of her bald pussy lips from the angle that he was fucking her.
He started pounding her harder and grit his teeth because of the anticipation of a fast-approaching, intense orgasm. He pulled his cock out just before he came and made her mount him. With his dick stuffed right back in her little butt hole, he grabbed her by the waste and bounced her on his swollen cock and then he pulled it out and slipped it into her pussy.
Her tits were bouncing in his face. There was so much heat coming off her body.
She was crying out loud fits of ecstasy, mainly because of the place he stuck his fingers and the way he sucked his fingers after he put them there.
Oh, he’s so nasty!
His cock kept popping out. He reached around and grabbed it and put it in a hole.
“Where is my dick? I cannot see it. Is it in your pussy or in your ass?†Greg asked.
“In my ass,†she moaned.
“Do you like it in your ass?â€Â
There was a slight pause and then she hissed, “Yes.â€Â
He held her closer with her warm tits pressed against his chest. He drove his prick deep inside her repeatedly until he was ready to cum.
He motioned her off of him and said, “Now I want it in your mouth.â€Â
She dropped to her knees and sucked with gusto while she hungrily fed more cock into her mouth with her hand. He let out a loud moan as Sasha licked his balls and returned to slobbering all over his prick.
He threw her on the floor. He put his cock between her tits and started fucking them too.
It was shocking, but his violent lust was a big turn on. It turned her on so much that she took hold of his cock with a death grip and started jerking him off with her tongue sticking out and his dick just inches from it.
Greg’s legs went stiff and his head rolled back. He was yelling in his deeply accented voice as his cock erupted, sending hot cum spilling into Sasha’s mouth.
She slurped it up and sucked him a little while longer trying to drain him of every drop of cum he had.
She looked up at him with her seductive blue eyes. “Is good?†she asked, trying to imitate his sexy accent.
“Is very good,†replied Greg.ÂÂ
Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://www.dramasex.com/">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved
Share Story
flip on Sex Stories
Share Story
Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved
Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved
She had been stripping on a stage in Las Vegas when I’d first seen her. She was less than five feet tall, but very curvy with blonde hair and a set of tits that would blow your mind.
I usually never tried to hit on strippers because I knew it was all a show. They never took interest in the peop But this girl was the exception. Her name was Lovette. I thought the name a bit silly, but who cares when you see a body like that. Lovette was a master of seduction. As sexy as she was in the body, it was her facial expressions and her eyes that did it for me. She has a way of looking at you that’ll just make your cock stand up to say hello. Even to this day, I still can’t believe I got her. Girls that hot usually don’t go for guys like me. I think I’m in love with her, but it’s hard to tell sometimes. Do I love her or am I just in lust with her stripper’s body and her wanton ways? I think about that question all the time. I feel like I’m in love when she’s seducing me, but the human mind is a hard thing to figure out. The last time she sucked me off is a perfect example. Lovette tends to get urges to give me blowjobs when there’s too much silence in the house. That night I was working on my latest book. I’m a writer. She startled me because I was so into my work that I didn’t hear her crawl in. I was typing and then I saw a flash of yellow hair to the sides. She grabbed my hands and motioned for me to turn the swivel chair all the way around. She put my hands on her enormous breasts. With her hands covering mine, she started squeezing them as she stared into my eyes. I started caressing her tits on my own. She closed her eyes and tossed her head back. Damn, she was so sexy. I immediately felt my cock stirring to life. I knew what she wanted to do. Visions of past blowjobs started racing through my mind’s eye. I could see her slobbering all over my cock and stroking it, getting it sopping wet, rubbing it between those fat tits hanging off her chest. Lovette was a pro when it came to sucking cock. As I was having that thought, she paused and said, “Do you like my nice, big tits?†I was too horny to respond, but I’m sure the answer was written all over my face and the rising bulge in my pants. “I bet you’d like to put your cock between them, wouldn’t you?†she asked. I felt my stomach twisting with anticipation. More visions started flashing through my head. I remembered looking down and seeing her rubbing her tits up and down my dick. The look in her eyes and the way she sucked deep breaths of airâ€â€it was enough to drive a man insane. I usually leave music playing while I write to help set the tone. I was in the middle of a dramatic love scene when Lovette came in. The music was still playing and it was helping to set the mood for us too. She unhooked my belt and pulled my pants all the way off. My cock was already hard so all she had to do was grab hold of it and start doing what she did best. My legs trembled as I felt her wet mouth close around my eager cock head. She pulled back and it popped out of her mouth with a loud smacking sound. She watched my reaction. She could see the euphoria in my eyes as she opened her mouth really wide and inhaled me all the way down to the pubic hair. A low moan escaped my mouth. I grabbed Lovette’s shoulder. I was losing control already. She went into a dick-sucking frenzy. Through hazed eyes, all I could see was Lovette’s beautiful face and head full of blonde hair moving up and down as she swallowed loads of my throbbing cock and moaned all the while. Then she started spitting on itâ€â€Lovette likes for my cock to be as wet as possibleâ€â€and then went down on me sucking me to curve in her throat every time down. It was like she was in my mind. I’d barely have to think something before she started doing it. She knew how to please me so well. Everything from the way she was looking at me to the way she was letting strands of saliva hang from my cock to her sodden mouth was driving me insane, making me lust for her more, making my love for her stronger. Lovette had a tight grip and she was stroking my meat while she took breaks to catch her breath. She had pulled out her tits and was rubbing me all over them, using my cock as a tool to spread saliva all over her heaving chest. Her tits were so ripe, full, luscious, and perfect. She was still talking dirty to me as she tit fucked me and continued the oral assault on my pulsing hard dick. She had me on the brink of an orgasm several times, but Lovette knew my body too well. She knew when to back off and when to pour it on. It was torture and ecstasy all rolled in a five-foot package of hot woman. Lovette made me feel so good I almost blacked out several times. The last time it happened, I remember opening my eyes and seeing her with her teeth gritted and staring intensely in my eyes. “I want to feel your load shoot down my throat,†she said. I could tell she meant every word of it. She was masturbating me with my cock pointed straight at her face. Her hand was moving so fast that it looked like a blur. Her tits were jiggling with every stroke. Damn, she looked so sexy on her knees doing what she was doing and obviously loving it. I grunted. I felt an intense sensation burning up my cock. Lovette opened her mouth and slowed her stroking motion just enough to get better aim. My ass cheeks tensed up. My legs started shaking badly. Hot cum sent shivers throughout my body. Lovette wrapped her mouth around the sensitive cock head and gave it a good, hard suck as she squeezed it. More cum leaked into her mouth. As she was lapping it up, I could see inside her mouth. It was full to capacity. She knew my cock was always sensitive after a good blowjob, but Lovette had a sadistic streak. There was a part of her that loved torturing me while she pleasured me. She continued sucking my cock as cum spilled from her mouth and got all over my cock; some fell to her breasts and on the floor. Then she finally stopped, but she held me transfixed by the bubbles she was blowing with the cum that still remained in her mouth. My cock stayed hard for a long time after that. I couldn’t get it out of my head. I even woke up with a hard-on after taking a nap. Do I love her? I’m still not sure, but either way, I’ll never leave her. She’s Lovetteâ€â€my Little Ms. Fellatio.
Share Story
I never really cared much for school, who did? and quite a few of the lessons I just didn't see the point. German was one of those lessons. Eventually after spending a year talking and sleeping my way through mrs.xxxx's lesson I had to stay behind and catch up. Despite hating German, I always loved mrs.xxxx, she was my favourite teacher. She had a spark. She was fun loving. Layed Back. I loved her accent. Especially the way she said my name, "David." with a cheeky little smile. As i'm sure alot of guys know and i'm sure alot of girls too, during the teenage years, constantly feeling horny, even some of the least attractive people are attractive. She had a beautiful face but she was overweight, wearing wacky clothes and a wacky haircut to match her colourful pers
My first afterschool lesson came around, it was a monday night and i had to spend two hours there as i did for the next two weeks. Spending two hours a day with a person, regardless who it is, when it's just the two of you, you learn who they are. You learn about them. When the lessons came around, we had inside jokes (which i tried to hide from my classmates as I wanted to appear cool (: ) It came to a point when I actually enjoyed German, I looked forward to it. I didn't realize it at first. I didn't know wether it was because I was getting good at it or because I looked forward to seeing Mrs.XXXX. Every night after our catch up sessions, I came in a gave my mum the brush off to the usual and very annoying question how was your day, to go and lock my self in the bathroom and wank off over her (Not My Mum, Mrs. XXXX (:) She was the first teacher I had a crush on and to be honest I hated it. Mrs.XXXX was always a touchy feely teacher and I didn't want to get a hard on infront of her, it was bad enough that I went red when she looked at me.
It was our final catch up session together and as a teenager spending all that time with her, I got it into my head she had a thing for me too. It happens like that alot when you're a teen. You think every girl that looks at you fancy's you. As a present after finishing all the work i'd missed she gave me a video. As I was leaving, all sorts of thoughts were going through my mind. I held out my hand and said thankyou and she awkwadly gave me a hug, I instantly got a hard on and I guess i didn't have alot of blood going through my brain because I kissed her. Embarresment! Every time i think about that I cringe. She moved away in shock and I immediatly apologised as quick as I lost my erection. I walked out of the classroom and when I got in, I didn't have a wank.
Monday soon came around and It was German second Period, I decided to wag it, as I did for the next week or so. Mrs.XXXX didn't report me as I think she was just as embarresed about what happened as me. But I eventually fell behind again and she had to send a letter home for me to go to even more catch up lessons.
In my next catch up lesson, I had to write up a business letter and translate from the english copy I was given, into, you've guessed it; German. As I was sat at the back of the classroom working. She was still touchy feely with me, still smiled that cheeky smile. And to think of it, she didn't act like that with the other students, well not to the same degree. I finished the business letter in half an hour, I was given two. So the rest of the time I wrote a personal letter to mrs.xxxx. Today, I can't think how I had the balls to do it. I wrote how I wanted her, what I wanted to do to her and finished off by saying it's not fair what you're doing to me. You like me, or altleast you enjoy the fact that I like you. I then left me email address at the bottom.
When I got in I signed onto msn and waited to see if she would add me, or maybe email me, I waited up until three in the morning when I got a pop up saying do you want to add this contact? I clicked yes. She unloaded on me, no, not cum! She told me that her husband ignored her, but doesn't want to hurt him. I understood as much as I could for a 16 year old. She then clicked on my webcam. I sat there not knowing what to do, and not knowing what she was thinking. She then said "I wish you was older, actually, I wish I was younger." We talked for a while about anything other than German. We talked for two and a half hours. I eventually asked her for a picture. I unzipped my flY and began to wank over it. She then asked me what I was doing and I forgot my webcam was on. She asked me if i was masturbating?, and then she said continue before i had a chance to awnser. I moved the webcam down to focus more on my cock and a minute oR two later i cumed all over my laptop screen and onto my webcam. I then signed off and cleaned up without saying goodbye.
The next day came and it was another catch up session. She had brought a irrelevant movie in as an excuse to close the blinds but she couldn't come around to do anything with me, we hardly even spoke. When I got up and was about to leave, i noticed the door was locked. I then took charge by turning around and unzipping my fli. I pulled my trousers and my boxers down. She moved towards me and wrapped her mouth arround my cock as I pushed the back of her head. She gagged but I didn't want her to stop, As I cumed she almost chocked. Cum was running down her chin and I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her falling back on the floor, this time instead of pulling away she stuck her tongue in my mouth. I quickly undressed her as she did me and looking at her naked body. I didn't know which crease to put it in. But I've got to be honest, her body turned me on more than a tight little one has ever done. We threw all her stuff off of her desk and bent her over as i fucked her in the ass. She shouted something out in german and till this day I don't know what it was and i don't really want to. I then layed back as she sat on my face, Her pussy smelt so strong. I usually liked shaved women but every thing i usually looked for was opposite on her and I found it incredibly sexy. I tasted her come in my mouth and didn't swallow. I wanted to taste her for aslong as possible. I licked all over her body tasting her sour sweat but to me it tasted beautiful. She then sat around her desk pretending to mark things as I wanked in her face covering her "documents." She then gave me a tit wank and soon after the clock sounded for five o'clock. She had to go and I was very late already, so she gave me a lift back. I stroked her leg as we drove home. I kept telling her how i wanted to stick my dick in her pussy. I then put my hand down her big pink knickers and finger fucked her, she cumed all over my hand. I put that hand down the front of my trousers and pressed up it up against my dick. At a set of traffic lights she put her hand around mine and i immediatly cummed. She then had to pull onto a side road to clean up. The side road was to a point very quiet. We then shared another kiss. She looked at me like i'd never seen her look at me before. She pulled my trousers down and climed on top. She fucked me so hard, so fast. It was the best lay i'd ever had. I saw to sets off people go by and i'm sure the car shook tremendously.
We never had sex in public again but I stayed behind every day after school. I rushed through my work as quickly as i could and then fucked her every way possible. I havent seen her in a long time but out of all the people i've had sex with, some very beautiful, she was the sexiest!
Hey, add me at msn if you want, tell me what you think... davidmarshallgreene@hotmail.com
Share Story
I sat on my bed with my bestfriend, lamare. We were bestfriends since pre-k and always hung out.
We were watching "Wolf Cry" and sitting on the bed pigging out.
We talked about everything, friends our past exs and moments we remembered forever.
I suddently remembered my ex Ricky who died october of last year.
I started to cry, and lavon just heald me saying it was okay.
I "I have no idea? You have no idea." "You dont know what its like to hide your feelings" "I dont what? Well let me just show you what feelings i have had." lamare kissed me and pulled away looking at me as if i was supose to say something bad. "Wow, lamare where did that come from?" "From here" He pointed to his heart, and i leaned in to kiss him back. Then he pulled off his shirt, and began touching me all over and he put his hand up my shorts andbegan rubbing my clit. I pulled off my shirt, and my shorts and he slowly slide my thongs off of me. He looked at me and smiled, then he took off his paints and pulled off his boxers. He was still for a miniute and then went for the move. He slide it inside of me and began pushing in and out and began going really fast making it feel good. About after one hour later we stopped because we both cummed and was really tired. From there on out me and lamare had sex alot and our freindship vanished and our love apeared. Remember take your chances and maybe it will turn out the best you ever did.
Share Story
Share Story
My heart raced when I saw you online last night. We had been so good together three years ago. I still dream and imagine all those wonderful mornings waking up with you. How did we ever fall away from each other? Because we work in the same building - we run into each other, but we pass each other with lingering looks ... but nothing more ... always regretably for me. But it was my fault when I left you for her - breaking your heart. But every single time I see you - I remember our little morning - after banter when you would tell me you were tired and NOT a morning person and I, who would wake you up at the crack of dawn any day of the week to make mad love to you and tell you that you ju
So, morning girl, it is 5 AM; and if you had come to pick me up last night – you would have at least one very stiff nipple around now. I can’t sleep, which; of course; means you would be sound asleep, and, of course; I would first lean into you and smell your hair as we spoon; mmmm, you intoxicate me. Then, I’d slowly uncover you to expose your nipple, which; I would then very delicately tease till it stiffens. Then, I’d move in to bite you neck just enough to taste your saltiness. If you stay asleep, I’d ever so gently caress your body, till, of course; you open your arms and legs wanting more - much, much more; in effect opening your body almost begging me to make you cum. Naturally, I would honor your wish and start by leaning in to flick your nipple with my tongue; while my left hand drifted to tease your hair. No, not that hair – THAT hair. After first touching your curly hairs, I watch you body beg for more and then I’d slowly comb and gently pull it with my fingers lower and lower till your slit begins to betray you by coating my fingers with your precum. I’d tease just a little more as you leak more and then lift my hand to my face so I could smell and taste you for the first time since forever. As I’m tasting my finger, you’d become more awake as your pussy seeks my fingers. As your eyes open more you’d see me savoring your taste. As I move in to bite your nipple; I’m wondering if I should bring my fingers to your mouth so you can taste yourself; or back to your pussy to bring you closer to cumming. I think I’ll go back to your pussy, but first I want to bite your nipple till you yelp a little bit and watch your face as you open your eyes wide to watch me bite you. Combing your hair again to tease you again, I watch as your pelvis pushes your pussy around in search of my fingers. I decide to let your pussy win, as I stop pulling away and leave my fingers there for your wetness to find and hump. Yep, you’re sure awake now and we’re only getting started … Yep, too bad you didn’t want to drive over last night. Right about now your clit would be so full and exposed as my tongue teases you and my longest finger is inside you about to say … “com hither†as I find that “other†spot. Oh well, … you could make it happen tomorrow.
Share Story
Share Story
The day started off pretty much like every other day. Got up shaved, brushed my teeth and took a shower. Got dressed, got the kids up, fed the dog and got ready for the rest of a normal Friday. The rest of the morning went pretty much like they have been for the last two weeks. Normally my wife takes care of all this, but since she has been away on vacation for the last two weeks, its been my job. Anyway, got to work and started planning the weekend. Around 12 o'clock it was time to leave, so packed up my stuff, cleaned off my desk and hit the door running. Told everyone to have a great weekend and left for home. Since the wife wasn't home I was in no rush to get there. The
The neighbor hood we live in is really nice. There are houses all around the back of us. We have a 6' wall all the way around the backyard and since it was in the high 80's low 90's. I felt it was the perfect time to put on some shorts and sit out in the sun. As I was getting my chair and table set up I heard voices in the yard next door and went to investigate since nobody was supposed to be there. I climb the steps that I built for my kids and looked over the top to see a beautiful redhead, about 5'3" maybe 5'4" at the most, wearing shorts and a tee shirt. I say hello and seem to scare her a little. I apologized for scaring her and introduce myself. She tells me that she is up from Arizona visiting her brother. As we are talking I can't help but watch her chest heave and strain against the cloth of her tee shirt. She tells me that since everyone is either at camp or work she is home alone. I can feel myself getting more and more aroused as we continue to talk. We make small talk for a little while and I excuse myself, thankful that I was on the other side of the wall because my hard-on was pressing against my jeans. Walking away I start imagining what it would be like to have her sucking on my cock. But knowing it would never happen I went inside and change into my shorts.Â
Taking off my clothes, the images of my neighbor still floating through my head I feel my cock beginning to grow again. Taking things into my own hands, I begin to stroke myself. Slowly at first then faster until I can no longer hold it back. Shooting my load, I continue to stroke myself until I have nothing left to shoot. Cleaning up, I put on a pair of shorts and head outside.  Rubbing myself down with tanning oil I lie back on my chair and relax.Â
I pull up the legs of my shorts so that I can get some sun on my upper thighs. I can hear my neighbor next door but don't really think much of it. I look over and see her standing at the wall looking over at me. She had been playing in the water because her hair was wet, but since she was leaning on the wall I couldn't tell if her shirt was as well. We start talking again about this, that and everything else. While we are talking I close my and imagine what it would be like to have her sitting on my lap. I hear a movement at the wall but figure it’s just her shifting around on the platform she is standing on. As we are talking, I begin to notice that her voice is getting closer and closer. When suddenly I can feel tits on my shoulder and her breath in my ear as she whispers, "That looks really nice, bet it tastes as good as it looks." I open my eyes, surprised by what I am hearing. Turning my gaze downward I notice that my cock was now sticking out the bottom of my short, down my leg. She slowly slides one of her fingers from my knee up my thigh until she gets to the head of my cock.Â
"Why don't you find out?â€Â As we start to kiss, I lift my ass up and pull down my shorts. My cock springing to life, in anticipation of what is to come. We continue to kiss as her hand finds what it’s looking for. Wrapping her fingers around the base of my shaft, she slowly begins to pull upwards. Her soft touch and gentle caress, she pulls her head up and looking down at my cock begins to tell me how beautiful it is, how its bigger then she had imagined. Kissing and licking my nipples as she slowly starts making her way down to my throbbing member. She gets onto her knees and moving between my legs slowly she lowers her mouth down to the head and begins gently kissing. Sliding her tongue around the head getting it good and wet, she begins taking the head into her mouth. I arch my back as I feel the warmth of her breath and the wetness of her mouth as she begins taking in more and more. One of her hands moving up and down the shaft, the other cupping my balls. I look down and watch as she lifts and lowers her head onto my now fully engorged member. Her rhythm slow and steady, but can feel it starting to get faster.
She lifts her head off my cock, placing little kisses all the way down the shaft to my balls. She lowers her head and looking up at me while her hand moves up and down. Looking into my eyes, I can see that she is enjoying this almost as much as I am. She lifts her head and taking me in her mouth again, I notice that one of her hands has gone missing. I lean over a little and look under the chair, I see that her other hand has undone her shorts and is rubbing away at her clit. Her head begins moving up and down faster and faster. Her hand stroking my cock to the same rhythm of her finger on her clit. My breathing has started getting heavier and heavier, my cock beginning to throb more and more. I tell her that I am about to cum. She lifts her head off the head and begins stroking my entire cock faster and faster. "Cum for me baby, I want to taste your cum." "Don't stop...For the love of god. Don’t Stop." I say as I tilt my head back, my stomach, legs and ass all tighten up as I shoot my load into her waiting mouth.  Stroking me and licking up every drop. Kissing my thigh, she stands up and moves around to the side of me. I notice that her pants are still undone. I sit up and position myself so that I am sitting in the chair sideways. As she moves between my legs, I reach out and take her by the waist. I mover her now face high stomach to me and begin kissing and licking her belly button. Pulling down on her shorts to reveal a smooth shaven pussy. Grabbing my head, she bends at the waist and says, "Not right now, I have to go. But with a dick like that, I'll be back later. What time do your kids go to bed?" "I put the kids to bed around 8:30; I'll stay in the living room waiting for you. If you want to come over tonight."
"I'll see you around 9:30 tonight. Then we can finish what we started here."
"Deal."
Now I can't wait to see what is going to happen tonight at 9:30.
For more great stories check out the forums http://www.sexstoriespost.com/forums/index.php?
style="color: rgb(255, 51, 153);" />
or our new story site www.bluestories.com
Share Story
Share Story
Heartbreak Hotel
This story is fiction, all similarities to an actual person or persons is purely coincidental.
Like it goes:
"Well since my baby left me, I gotta find a new place to dwell, its down at the end of lonely street at Heart Break Hotel.”
My woman left me, I don’t know whose fault it was, I wasn't’t listening.
She was very pretty, she was petite, she had long blonde hair, and a curly smile, she wasn't’t fat, she was far from it, she didn't’t have huge tits, and I couldn't’t get enough of her. But needless to say I wasn't’t what she was looking for, so she dropped me on my ass. She may have dropped me, but I th
Share Story
"Taki, wake up!!! You gotta get ready for school!!!" Kyo said as he was passing her room on the way to the bathroom!!! Taki wakes up and heads towards the bathroom not realizing that Kyo is taking a shower!!! She opens the door ever so quietly so that Kyo won't hear her entering the bathroom!!! She grabs her toothbrush and toothpaste and starts to brush her teeth!!! " I should flush the toilet to make the hot water go away " Taki was thinking with an evil grin on her face!!! She spits the foam into the toilet and flushes!!! In an instant you can hear Kyo screaming " AHHHHHHHHH, THIS WATER IS COLD!!!" He begins to struggle to turn off the water, ends up slipping out of the bathtub while taking the curtain down with him!!! " That water must have been really cold huh" as Taki is pointing down at his region and giggling!!! " That's not funny Taki, I could've been seriously hurt" you hear Kyo say with an annoyed voice!!! Taki decides that she's had enough fun for the time being and leaves the bathroom but as she closes the door she gets a thought in her mind " Why do I have a fuzzy feeling in . . . " she quickly stopped thinking!!! Taki waits for Kyo to exit the bathroom and goes in and takes a shower!!! " Why am I feeling the same fuzzy feeling for my brother as I did for my ex boyfriend" Taki was thinking!!! She finishes her shower, goes into her room and starts to look at what she's gonna wear to school!!! As usual she grabs her fish-net stockings, her red skirt, her stripped black and white shirt, and her knee high boots that she wears every monday!!! She goes outside and gets in Kyo's car where Kyo is quite annoyed that she took so long to get dressed!!! As they got to the high school so Kyo can drop off Taki, no words were exchange but each was thinking on something different!!! Kyo was thinking how childish Taki can be at times as Taki was thinking as to why she was getting that fuzzy feeling towards her brother as if it was her boyfriend!!! They get to the high school and at a moments glance Taki gives Kyo a kiss on the lips but backs away from his lips just as quick as she kissed them!!! "Wh . . What was . . . That" Kyo said with a shocked face!!! Taki said nothing but only ran towards the entrance of the school!!! Kyo drives off and arrives at his college!!! All throughout the day as if Kyo and Taki planned it ahead of time went to the bathroom, ate lunch, went to class, and even left their own schools at the same time!!! Taki arrived at the house first and went straight to her room hoping that Kyo wasn't in the house!!! She was thinking in her room for hours why she had that fuzzy feeling towards her brother, kissed him on the lips before going into the school and why was he on her mind throughout the whole school day!!! She finally decides to step into the bathroom and take a shower!!! She starts taking off her clothes and start getting that same feeling again!!! She ignores it that time and steps in the shower, turns on the water and begins cleaning herself!!! Kyo finally gets home from his school and goes to his room, puts down his books on the computer table, and sits down on his bed!!! He decides after about 15 minutes that he's gonna take a shower so he can go and talk to Taki about what happened earlier that day!!! He walks up to the bathroom door and hears his sisters voice faintly saying in a sexual voice " Ohh Kyo, Why am I acting this way!!! You're my brother . . . but it feels so good!!! Please don't hate me for feeling this way"!!! He opens the bathroom door and finds that his sister is masterbating in the shower!!! " Oh My God, Kyo!!! I'm sorry that you had to see me this way but I felt kinda weird when I saw u naked on the floor and when I kissed . . ." Taki stops talking and starts crying!!! " Sis, its okay!!! Maybe we can talk about this . . ." Kyo stopped talking and realized that he was getting hard!!! Taki slowly moves up close to Kyo's body and starts removing his clothes, piece by piece!!! " Kyo, is this okay with you!!! I never felt this way about no one else until now!!! Its scary that your my brother but . . . . . . I. . . Love . . . . You, and not that love that a brother and sister have for each other . . . but the love one should have for their boyfriend or girlfriend" Taki said!!! " I don't know . . . but . . . I guess its okay but we can't let anyone know" Kyo said with a scared voice!!! Kyo helps Taki remove his clothes and as he is finally naked he steps in the shower and they start rubbing up and kissing each other!!! After about 5 minutes of rubbing and kissing, Taki turns around and tells Kyo " Put it in me"!!! He slowly begins to put it in her slowly going in and moving out in a slow and rhymatic way!!! " Go faster Kyo " Taki says as she's moaning!!! He slowly starts to go faster and faster taking care that he isn't hurting his sister!!! Taki is panting and moaning, and its making Kyo not wanna stop and just ram her with all his might!!! Back and forth, in and out, moaning and groaning, panting and screaming, they both let each other know that they are gonna cum . . . and it happened!!! They finished the shower with each other, dried off, got dressed in their pajamas, and Taki asks " I hope this hasn't destroyed the fact that were still brother and sister"!!! " Of course not, we'll always be brother and sister . . . with benefits" Kyo said with a smile on his face!!! Taki pushed Kyo into the wall and gave him the dirty look and Kyo gave her his dirty look right back!!! " Can I sleep with you tonight " Taki asked Kyo!!! " Only if you promise to be nice " Kyo said back!!! They went to Kyo's room, cuddled and fell asleep!!!
The end!!!
Share Story
Steve and I loved to go out to clubs so we drove to Atlanta and found a club that we had enjoyed before. YOU could do almost anything if the others agreed and did not object. I was wearing my low cut lace body suit that was a thong on the bottom and snapped at the crotch. I wore a wrap around skirt and low sandals. Anyway, we went in and I saw the most beautiful Asian couple. The girl had long waist length black hair and the guy was really cute. The thing I noticed was that the girl was realy flat, no chest at all and the guy had a huge bulge in his pants. Bigger than any I had ever seen. I pointed this out to Steve and he asked what I wanted to do about it. I kissed him and said, "I think you know."
He smiled and said, "Okay." We had some drinks and I opened
"I want to make love to you and your date." I said. "He wants to have you too" she said shyly, "and so do I." "Good, my husband loves asian women." I took off the body suit and pulled on the vest and only buttoned two buttons. Now I had no panties on and so was ready for play. "My date has a huge thing." she said. "I know" I told her, "I wanna suck it." "Oh, it is too big." she said. "No dear, nothing is to big for me." "I cannot take it all between my legs." she said. "My husband will take care of that for you dear. Let's go." I took her around the waist and we walked out together. The guys were talking and smiled as we walked up.
I gave Lyn to Steve and walked to Jon and kissed him deep. I felt a really huge bulge grow even more as I did so. Soon I massaged a still growing cock and it came over the top of his belt and still grew. "My god, how big is it?" I asked him. "Well, 14 inches." Sure enough it was now way over the top of his pants waist and if it had not been inside his shirt would have been visible to everyone. "I have to suck that." I told Steve and moved to sit in the booth and so did Steve with Lyn. "No one can suck that" Lyn said. "Teresa can." steve told her and he began caressing her legs above her skirt making her move her legs apart. "Feel this Lyn." he said moving her hand to his thick 9 inch bulge and she almost cried out. "I cannot take that in me, it is too thick." she said. "Oh, yu will take it all tonight," I told her and she began massaging Steve through his pants. Jon was now fully exposed sine I had pulled open his pants. He not only had a long slinder cock but huge bals too and I was massaing them. "Lean back Dear" I told him and he did and I moed my head to the head of his cock and began slowly moving my mouth down the shaft, each time I went further and further down the shaft. Jon was moaning and caressing my hair and gentley touching my neck I moved so that I got a better angle and then it slipped down my throat, all of it and I felt it all the way down past any placce any cock had ever been. I began going up and down all the way each time licking the head and massaging the huge balls.
Jon was moving his hips now and telling me he was close. I kissed him and told him, "Then fill my tummy." He did as I told him and his huge balls filled me throat. Lyn was being kissed by Steve and he had fingers in her pussy and she had an orgasm. "I think we need a room." Steve said and we all agreed. We left and found a hotel across the street. Steve and Lyn got the room and we went in. I stripped off my clothes and Jon and bent over and offerered him my ass. "Fuck my ass first." I demanded. He looked at me and di as I begged making me go nuts till Ihad two orgasms. Steve and Lyn were naked on the bed and she kept saying that his cock will not fit. "Get on the edge" I said and he did. Then we sat Lyn down on the head of his cock and it streached it out and she cried out in pain. "Now we loosen it up" I said and got down and began eating her pussy. We began moving her slowly down Steve's shaft and a few times complained but soon it was all in her and Steve picked her up and laid her on her back and began really fucking her good. "Now more for me" I said and laid down and spread my legs, "Fuck my cunt" I said and he sank into me again and was ramming me hard.
The night had just began.
Share Story
It started out like any other night, except tonight, on this cold, stormy Saturday night, I was loving it, and was heading out. I ran to my car quick because the rain was coming down hard, plus it was freezing, it had to be at least 55 degrees. I started my car and turned the heat on and was on my way to the club my friend owns, he had told me there were some hotties in the club and I decided to make my way there. I was about 5 mins away when I get a text message from my friend Jason, which read "Hey bro, hot goth here, alone, hurry!" Immediately I felt a tingle, I LOVE goth chicks, I was excited, but I made it there to the club. As soon as I walk in Jason greeted me.
"Hey man So I bravely approached the bar to grab a drink, and headed towards her, but immediately backed down and turned back to my friend who had a "What the fuck are you doing" face. I was nervous, my heart was racing and I didn't know how to act. All of a sudden I feel a tap on my shoulder, I turn around and staring at me, smiling brightly is the most beautiful gothic girl I've ever seen. 5'5, dark blood red hair, pale white skin and the right shade of black lipstick, of course dressed in all black, black boots, black fishnet shirt with black shirt underneath, and the black schoolgirl skirt, gave me a major hard on. She actually approached me first! "Hey whats up?" she says At this point I'm like lost, but I mustered up enough courage to say something to her. "Hey how's it goin?" I say. She looks at me with the most beautiful green eyes in the world and says. "I'm great. By the way, I'm Alexandra, what's your name cutie?" she asks "Uhh..my name is Kevin." I say nervously. "Nice to meet you Kevin, you wanna go somewhere else and talk?" She asks as she grabs my hand. "Sure." She takes my hand and leads me outside the club. We stand by the wall, and converse for a half hour at least. The rain had stopped, which was alright with me, I could care less, I was with the hottest girl I've ever laid eyes on. As I got to know her more, she told me she was born in Germany, but came here at a really young age, so the German accent was still there a little bit, which made it more hot. We laughed, and talked for at least 2 hours before the lightning and storm decided to come back. She asked me if I would drive her to her apartment, cause she didn't want to walk in the rain, which I said absolutely. We ran to my car and no sooner than we got in the car, she was all over me. She didn't say it right away, but I could feel it. She ran her fingers through my hair, causing me to shiver, to which she moved closer and "warmed" me up by running her lips lightly around my neck, which gave me a raging hard on, which she noticed, and giggled happily. I was embarrassed slightly, but what could I do? What could I say? I'm not gonna say no to this hot girl. She stopped and asked if I had a girlfriend, she didn't want to cause anything. I said "No, I'm single" and she smiled happily as she ran her hand on the back of my neck, lightly dragging her nails back and forth, at this point I havn't even started the car yet, but I was freezing so I turned the car on and hit the heater. "Well babe I guess we should go back to my apartment, would you like to watch a movie or something?" she asks. "Uhh sure, any scary movies?" I ask "Ohhhhh yessss." She says as she wraps her arms around me and kisses me on the cheek. Her apartment was about 15 minutes away so I put on my Type O Negative CD, which she loved, eventually I think it was turning her on because I looked at her and she would look right back at me with lust in her eyes. We arrive at her apartment and we walk in, and her apartment was beautiful, a nice black leather couch, nice tv too. She throws her leather jacket in the closet and comes over to me and takes my black trench coat off, and leads me to the couch. My heart was racing again, but the mood was perfect. She starts to light several candles, and with the storm coming in, it was perfect. She loaded up a movie and walked over to me, immediately straddled me and locked her lips to mine, her tongue ring rubbing against my tongue turned me on quickly, my raging hard on came back, she kept working on my neck, kissing it lightly, and nibbling here and there, which turned me on even more. She then looked at me and whispered "You can trust me." I didn't care, but I trusted her, I could feel it. She slid her fishnet shirt off which revealed her tight black t-shirt. She grabbed both my hands, guiding them on her hips, she then slid her black shirt of to reveal her beautiful round breasts which were so perfect, I wanted to touch them right away, which she let me. Running my hands up her sides, she lead them right to her two beautiful breasts, I squeeze them softly as she closes her eyes with her head back and lets out a soft moan. She then got up and slowly removed her skirt to reveal her black panties that matched her boots, her lips, her hair. She then took my shirt off of me, and kissed all over my neck, my chest area. I'm still having a raging hard on at this point. She noticed, and grabbed my junk and massaged it. She knew I wanted it, and she did too. Slowly she undid my belt and threw it across the room, she continued to unbutton my jeans and slowly unzipped them.
Share Story
You are my girlfriend. You are a beautiful & sexy girl. You showed me your bedroom and we both are sitting on your bed and talking more about sexual fantasies. Then you sat on my lap. You are wearing a thin Bra and a thin Panty . Those perfectly shaped breasts, your deep navel, buttocks; thunderous thighs are visible through the light materials. The chocolate colored areolas of your breasts with projected nipples, the deep navel, well-shaped thighs are looking amazing. You are wearing a thin panty and the love triangle are covered with that. You have a very sexy and lusty look and the lipstick on your lips made your look hornier. Again my eyes went to your beautiful buttocks. You have a panty on and that showing the whole of your perfect buttocks. The protruding chee
Now I am kissing more passionately. I am licking your other ear lobe and you are becoming hotter. I am placing my hands on your boobs and squeezing them slightly. You are saying: oohhhhh...” I am fondling your boobs from over bra, pressing them and then squeezing them again. You are whispering "uuufffff aaaahhhhh ooouuuuu and closed your eyes in excitement. I keep kissing & inserting my hands inside your bra and feeling the smoothness, softness and warmth of your boobs with my palms. You are moaning again. Your bra is so small that it could hardly cover your nipples. As I am unhooking your bra, your tits sprang out and the bra fell off. Now I’m smelling your bra. Sweet smell with your body scent & perfume! I like it. You are now only in your panty. The nipples on the tips of your fleshy boobs have grown hard and pointed. They are really firm and tight. We are hugging each other and kissing. I am laying you on the bed and taking your erect nipples into my mouth and chewing them. You are giving a small cry and moaning. I am pushing you on the bed and with my right hand opening your legs. I see! Your panty is wet with you pre love-juices. There are stains in it. It looks so hot. I removed your panties & smelling it too. So sweet scent! A combination of your pussy & its honey juice. It makes me so mad & arouses my desire. Now I’m starting to explore your pussy. I am licking your lips. I am also fondling and squeezing your breasts.
I am kissing your neck again. You are tilting your head back to allow me to taste even more of your neck and shoulders. I am feeling your flesh pressing against me. Now I’m giving you a deep hickey. You are moaning & shaking your body with sudden hurt & pleasure! Oh my sweetheart! I love you so much! You hold me more tightly. I couldn't resist myself exploring all of your body with my hands. Starting with the back of your neck, down your back and around to your thighs. I am wrapping my arms around your back and laying your back on bed, on my side. I am running my hands from the top of your neck down to your very erect nipples. I am playing with your nipples under and between my fingers. You are raising your body in anticipation of my fingers squeezing them. You are moaning again to the rhythm of my hands. I am putting myself on top of you; my tongue is going up and down between your breasts, licking them both one by one. I am then alternating between each of your full breasts.
Our tongues found each other and we are kissing passionately. You are taking my clothes off and I am helping you hurriedly unbuttoning my shirt and pants. I am putting my hands around your waist and pulling you towards my naked body. Your soft breasts are crushing against my hard chest. We are chewing each other lips and tongues. Your soft breasts and erect nipples are feeling nice against my bare chest. I am kissing, sucking and licking your tits and nipples. While sucking your both nipples, I am placing my hand on your pussy and started to rub it. You are now mad with desire. you are raising your hips and pressing them to my hand.
I keep rubbing your cunt. I am running my finger between the lips of your cunt and taking your swollen clit between my fingers and pressing it. You are shuddering as an electric current are going through your body. Your opened wide legs have made more place for my hand. your hips are now slowly moving up and down in fucking motion. I left you for a moment & you parted your legs to make room for me between them. I am lying down between your legs& kissing your wet inner thighs. I am faintly licking the sensitive crease of your leg. You are moaning as my tongue tickling you. I am extending my tongue and placed it below your pussy. You have a clean shaved pussy. It smelled so good. I am getting down kissing on your pussy lips.
When I am planting a kiss on your pussy lips, you are starting to moan in whisper & making sounds like usssssssss. I am licking up with my flattened tongue but not sliding into you. I am going back and sucking one of your pussy lips into my mouth. With extreme gentleness I am sliding my tongue along both sides of the delicious flesh. I am repeating the act on the other side too. “Eat my cunt fully….. aaaaahhhhhhhhh aaaaahhhh....drink it aaaaaao." You are wailing like an uncontrolled animal. Your naked gyrating body twisting. "Ooooh yessss... Oooh... unnnnhhhhhh... uhhhhhhgggghhhh!" your hands are moving down and opening yourself for me. i'm also presiing your boobs with 1 hand & inserted my other's hand's 1 finger in your asshole. My tongue is moving in and slipping deeply and hard into the folds of your pussy. My nose is resting firmly against your clitoris. My mouth is feeling your juices. Slowly I am swirling through your wetness & tickling every bump and fold. I slowly withdrawing and circling your clit with my dripping tongue & sliding my lip up and down over your clitoris. Faster and faster I am going, alternating between deep excursions into your pussy with my tongue, to the delicate licking of your clit.
You are now reaching new heights of ecstasy. your head is thrashing from side to side. Your chest heaving in desperate attempts as loud screams of "Oh God. ahhhhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhh haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii That is indeed what I wanting you to do. My face is being literally covered in your juices. your climax is exactly what I wanted. I am proud of my work. You are looking up at me with a look that I'd never seen in a woman before. "Come, pls fuck now" you said with your eyes burning.
Now I’m asking you, “wanna suck my cock?” You are replying, “i would love to”. Then you are going down on me...just the way I did it. oooooooooohhhhhhh god! you are going down on my cock. You are removing my underwear. My cock is springing high. Uuuuuuuhhhhhhhh oooooooooohhhh... It is just infront of your hungry mouth. You are grabbing it with both of your hands. It's so big & thick. You took a part of it in your mouth & started sucking it slowly. I m screaming I m enjoying it sooooooo muchhh ooooooohhh....you just go up and down. I'm screaming:aaaaahhhhhhh baby ohhhhhh suck it! You're circling your tonge on my dick. I grabbed your head; pushing & pulling it towards my cock. Ohh god! Damn it! You are so good . I hold your hair sooooooo tight. I am wanting you to stop and give me a break and a time to breath. But you aren't!!! you aren’t caring how hard I am pulling your hair, but instead you are enjoying it. You are jerking it heavily & keep sucking & licking it.
“Ohhhhhhh boy! You are so tasty & yummy. Your cock is so delicious, i love your cock
” saying this you started sucking & licking it more harder & faster. I'm enjoying Ahhhhhhhhh. Mmmmm mmmmmore deeper & harder baby! You’re looking at my eyes & smiling. Due to its enormous size you can’t take the whole cock in your mouth. You keep sucking my cock & playing with my balls. You are also sucking & licking my balls & squeezing them. Ohhhhhhhhh my cock is shaking baby ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh it feels so hot in your mouth uhhhhhhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmm. I am fucking your mouth hole with more speed. It’s hurting your inner muscles of mouth. Still you aren’t stopping. you keep on sucking it. Ooooooohhh I m shaking.. .my whole body is shaking...I like it soooooo much. please stop now. It is hurting me soooo much. Oh baby! My darling! I’m going to cum. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhhh saying this suddenly I hold your head tighly, inserted my cock in your moth fully & started cumming inside your mouth. I cummed & a big load of cum shot right in your mouth. you are taking it all in your mouth. You’re trying to drink all. But Some are dripping out of your mouth to your breasts & some you are swallowing. But still you aren’t stopping. you keep sucking my cock & eating my cum until it finished! Now you are smiling & cleaning me up. You are a good blow-jober!
Now I sat on your chest & put my cock between your boobs. now make a cleavage with your hands. You push your tits together around my cock. Now I'm fucking your tits with my cock. You are bringing your mouth near the dick to lick it during fucking. You are licking the tip of my cock every time it comes up to your mouth. Now you placed your mouth more closer, make the cleavage with your one hand & grab my cock with another one. Now 1/3th of my cock is going in & out into your mouth everytime during your titsfucking. You are also giving handjob with your another hand between the place of your chest & throat. Oh! what a feeling! you're giving me handjob, blowjob & titfuck simultaniously. You start to bite on my cock. I'm also pressing your boobs, rubbing your pussy & licking your face & body wherever i can. “I am going to squirt,” you said loudly. mmmmmmmmmmmm ooooooooooohhhh ooooooo yesssssssss... It is great mmmmmmmmmmm... i'm going to cum too. “Cum in my mouth”, you begged to me again & opened your mouth wide. You are squirting all over the place & I cummed into your mouth. "OH, GOD, BABY, YES, YES, YES, OH FUCCKKKKKK,AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKK ME HARDERRR YYESSSSSSSS OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH"" OH FUCK I'M CUMMING OOOOHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAHHHHHHH," you screamed out at me. both of us released. It is great! You drunk my cum & cleaned me up.
Now I pressed your breast hard. you screamed a bit. I sucked your nipples so hard that I nearly bit it. Then I applied my saliva on your cunt and on my dick for more lubrication. I am grabbing you by the hips & spread your legs a little wider to accommodate my dick. I am rubbing the head of my big cock along the slick opening lubing it for an easier entry. "Oh, I just don't know this is going to feel soooooooo good!" you are whispering.
Then I guided my rod through your legs into your pink pussy and in one blow broke open your lock. you screamed with pleasure and me too. you are saying stop, stop and moaning like a wild bitch. I did not care and I m ramming you and had pinned youuoohhhhhhhhh!! !!!!!!aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!eeeeeeeeehhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!”I could see the love juice coming out and you are enjoying every bit of your life at this time.
I got up and put your legs on my shoulders and started giving you in your pussy. My cock going in and out and faster and faster every minute you are moaning in pleasure..ooooooo ooooo...."ooooo . .fuck me...fuck me fast...ooo ooo do it...I slammed my gigantic maleness in and out of your deep wetness so fast that my hips became a blur. My giant cock slashed in and out, slinging your spewing juices flying all over the bed. As I fucked you, I could smell your musky, pungency as the room filled with the erotic odor of sex.
"OH, GOD, BABY, YES, YES, YES, OH FUCCKKKKKK,AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKK ME HARDERRR YYESSSSSSSS OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH"" OH FUCK I'M CUMMING OOOOHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAHHHHHHH," you screamed out at me. I couldn't believe it and was about to cum in your lusty womanhood. you clamped your vaginal muscles hard onto my penis and locked your legs behind my arse and pulled me deep in you in a tight grip causing my penis head to slip past your cervix and enter the uterus. The sudden feeling of omnipotence of woman power that washed over me was too much and I gave a mighty throb inside your spasm pussy. Suddenly, a spout of my warm semen spurted out into your sucking, clamped vagina.
"OH MY GODAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH HHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAA HHHHH HHHH HHHHH FCUKKK ME HARDERRRRRRRRR OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSS DEEEPERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR," you cried aloud. you continued screaming as I scalded hot, thick baby making-juice spewing out into your uterus out of your yummy hot pussy.
Then I positioned myself behind your pussy & made the doggy style. I inserted my cock right inside your wet vagina holding your soft smooth, fleshy and round hips. I started to and fro movement of my torso and hips. You are also making a similar to and fro movements rhythmically so that whole of my cock could be penetrated into your pussy. I am caressing your sexy hips. In the beginning I am slow. Gradually I’m increasing my speed. And later I am stroking fast. As fast as I could like a wild animal. Every time I inserting my cock forward you’re throwing your hips back to receive my cock. And thus I am penetrating deep into your pussy. You are moaning, YYESSSSSSSSSSSS OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH DDDEEEEEEPPPPPPPERRRRRRRRR FFFFAAASSTERRRRRRR HHAAAARRDDERRRRRRRRRRR sighing sexily in ecstasy, encouraging me to fuck you more and more, deeper and deeper, faster and faster. I go on fucking like that for a longer time in that posture. You just go on encouraging me "….oooohhh..yess Ovilash….faasstt… deep… oooohhhhhh……Ovilash…I like ittt….faaassst faaassst…ffuckk mmee faaassstt.." I am in my full speed and force. You are sighing and moaning sexily FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!! OOOOHHHHH!!!! OOOOHHHHH!!!!. And we came together.
Come on, boy! Fuck my asshole. You are guiding my hard cock in your asshole and uttered, “IT IS TIGHT MMM... AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH OOOOOOHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSS IT FEELS GREAT.” You start to move up and down and slowly the moves got faster and faster. “OOHHA A YES AAAAAOOHH YYES I LOVE IT. AAAHHHHHHH AAAHHHHHH UUMMMMMMMMMMAAAHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHH YESSSSOOHHH FUCK OOHHH”, YOU CRYING OUT. I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME ALL DAY. OOOAAAHHH FUCK MMEEEE", YOU YELLED... I then move your hips down and go on top of your pussy sliding my cock in your asshole. “OOOAAHHH YES I LOVE YOUR ASSHOLE OOOOOHHHH YESSSSSSSS TAKE IT MORE DEEPERRRRRRRR”, I said. You’re yelling in pleasure ''OOOAAAAOOOO COME INSIDE ME. OOOAAHHH OOOOOOOOOOO UUUUUUUUMMMMMMM YESSSSSSSSS FUCK ME AAAAA.” I’m also screaming “OOOOAAA A AIMA OOOOOHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSS TAKE IT MORE, FUCKING YOU MY DOLL, MY FUCK DOLL..... OOOOOHHHHH YESSSSSSS TAKE IT ALL.....COMING AAAAAAA”, You are enjoying it and moaning like “OOOHHH AAA YES AAAHHHHHHH AAAHHHHHHH AAAHHHHHH UUMMMMMMMMMM AAHHHHHHHH YESSSS AAAAOOO". We started to yell out “I AM COMING OOOAAHHHA AA AAAAAAA COMING AAOOOHHH”. I came all over your back and felt great. Now, your hole is full of sperms.
Now I tell you to lay down on the bed. I turn off the lights, close the blinds, and then reach into my pocket, handing you a long piece of cloth. A blindfold you figure out. I instruct you to put it on and lay down in the middle of your bed. It is dark and very quiet as you lay there, waiting for me to come back from the kitchen.
I stand in the doorway for a few minutes, letting the tension and suspense build up a little more. You still aren't sure of what's coming next. I finally walk into the room, closing the door and locking it behind me. I walk over and take off my clothes, tossing them where I please. It is not my concern at the present time. I lean over you, placing a soft kiss on your lips as my hands slowly trace from your neck down to your breasts. Your nipples are already hard and I quickly brush over them sending a tiny bolt of electricity through your body. I kiss your neck. I touch and kiss down from your neck to your breasts, taking off your bra at the same time. I take your right breast in my right hand and play with the nipple as I take the left one into my mouth. Your breathing is becoming quicker and your body temperature is rising. After taking an equal turn with each breast, I kiss and lick down to just below your belly button. Grabbing each leg, I sit up and put one on each shoulder. Freeing up my hands, I take your thong off, adding it to the growing pile of clothes on your floor.
I get down on my knees and spread your legs. I start kissing up your thighs very slowly, going from one leg to the other. My tongue comes so close to your pussy that you can feel the heat but I don't make contact, not yet. You have to wait a little bit more. All of the sudden, I start to lick your clitoris very slowly with the tip of my tongue, back and forth. I then speed up and slip two fingers into your hot wet pussy. Your first orgasm of the evening rocks your world and as it starts to subside, I get up and go over to the table. Due to your blindfold, you have no idea what is coming. I haven't given you any clues as to what is to come next. But, you're pretty sure it will be you who is. I come back over and kiss you once more on the mouth. Then, you shudder as I place the first ice cube on your right nipple. Moving it around ever so slowly. Your nipple, which was hard before, is much harder and the pain and pleasure, you can't tell which, is almost too much for you to take. After a minute, I quickly remove the ice cube and take your nipple into my mouth. The change from cold to hot sends shockwaves through you and you feel another orgasm coming on like an approaching train. I then proceed to do the same to your other breast.
By this point, I'm getting hungry for some release. I now take a new ice cube, while eating the previously used one, and trace a line of cold down your tummy toward your middle. I slowly rub it around your pussy and play with your clit with my thumb. While doing so, I kneel up on the bed and take your left hand. I put it on my hard cock and you start to jerk me off as I move the ice cube closer and closer to your clit. As I move the ice cube onto your clitoris, you take me in your mouth as far as you can and start to suck.
The ice cube on your clit is so intense that you are trying to squirm away from it. I hold you in place with one hand while the other moves the ice cube around in little circles. You are in frenzy and in a moment, I feel an orgasm coming on. I tell you and you go faster until I cum. You hold your breath and take it in as far as you can until I'm done. You lay back as I move down between your legs. I take the ice cube, or what's left of it, and eat it as I spread your legs again. I quickly take your clit into my mouth and once again, the cold to hot makes you lose your breath for a moment as I lick and suck at your clitoris. Another orgasm rocks you as I go faster. After a few minutes to rest after that last orgasm, I get up and grab the last remaining ice cube. The finale of the evening is about to commence. I take the last ice cube and move it over the entrance to your pussy. Very slowly I push it inside until it's almost all of the way in and then I pull it out again. When it's a little smaller, I push it up all of the way inside.
“Now it’s my turn” you told me and took the ride. You hoisted your huge arse, straddled me and sunk down onto the cock. I fondled your breasts as you jigged up and down for a few seconds. You are positioning yourself so your clit is being stimulated. My cock going in and out of your pussy slowly at first but then harder and deeper gliding smoothly on the lubrication of love juices. I feel your cunt fully accommodates my size and you began pushing back against the powerful thrusts. My tool touching your cervix and a hard downward thrust allowed the head of my tool to slip pass your cervix and penetrate your womb. Your eyes popped out of your sockets as you saw your vagina explored to new depths. Your hairs are totally disarranged and rolled on your face with sweat due to vigorous movement during sex encounter. You feel pain followed by intense pleasure. You are sitting on my long shaft and doing a female-superior. Your firm breasts are jiggling up and down. Oh!, what a sight to see and a unique experience. Every nerve in my body is tingling and I am transmitting the experience to your body. My hands continuing to caress your boobs, squeezing your nipples, sucking, biting & licking them and rolling them between my finger and body. My hard long cock pumping rhythmically into your uterus. The friction of my shaft against your cervix driving your pussy into frenzy and you teetered on the edge of orgasm. You cry out "FUCK ME, FUCK ME. AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH HHMMMMMMM OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSSSSSSSS FUCKKK ME HARDERRRRRRRRR YYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS FASTERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR DEEEPPEEERRRRRRRRRR OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH YYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS” Your entire body is being gripped by an agonizing need to climax and your body writhing and heaving as my impaling hugeness meet your every thrust. Your breasts feel full and your nipples became as hard as bullets and your toes curled in pleasure. Suddenly your vaginal muscles spammed and gripped the cock inside your pussy. You got orgasm and I feel like a volcano erupting at the back of your pussy. A glow spread across your body from neck to breasts to your thighs. I exhaled deeply as my cock twitched and pulsed and you feel my hot seed spurting deep inside your pussy as we mutually climaxed. You opened your mouth wide in a silent scream AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHMMMMMMMMMM YYESSSSSSSSS as the orgasm exploded through your body and your nails dug into my chest. Your vagina muscles rippled as it milked my rock hard shaft drawing my semen deep into your pussy. My cock slowly went limp inside your pussy as you lay across me. You feel my spunk dribble from your engorged cunt and trickle down your inner thigh. If you really want be enjoyed like this way & want to be my payee cyber girlfried, email me at Sexxxguru@ymail.com or Sexxguru@live.com for details. Girls without having cam are requested not to email me.
Share Story
I had only just begun the relationship wif my girlfriend. I was at her bedroom talking to her. She wore a dark mini shorts with a bright red stripe at the side and a white top. And she did not wear any bra. Her breasts were two huge Cs. The next moment my hands were on her tits.
she ask what am i doin. i reply i cant control and i told her i din noe y i did that. my fingers cross over to her bra straps and the bra was gone the next moment. Her pearly white jugs stared at my eyes and i start to suck them. she was taken aback at first but soon get on with it.
fuck me she say, and i took off my clothes and there she saw my wet dick with the pre cum. i was so horny and grab her both legs, to enter her pussy. she say stop and pass me a comdom from nowhere. be gentle she
the next thing my cock was in her pussy. gosh it feels so wonderful. that was it. she and i no longer virgin. and she was desperate. she grab my butt and start thrust it to her pussy. each time she hit her g spot, she moan and i was soon engross in my first sex. then there was blood but she continue thrusting. every inch the cock move i feel her warm vaginal walls tighten around my cock. the moan was getting louder and she want doggy. and i was then behind her. i thrust my cock and her pre cum were hell lot and her bed was soon wet.
at one point we perspire like animals and her skin was glowing. i grab her butt tighter and next i turn her around. i was man on top, and soon reaching my first cum. i grope her tits and jolt her pussy to climax. and then we cum at same time. we moan loudly as we cum.
i tot it was over and i was wrong. she grab my cock out of the blue and start sucking it. i moan loudly as she grab my chest with her mouth tight with my cock. i was in ectasy as my cock was in and out of her mouth. she then grab my balls wif one hand and the other pinching my nipple. i moan and struggled and her weight on me control me. eventually i was dazed and i cum. she licked every drop and her face and mouth were wet.
in the end we were exhausted and lay side by side. we hug each other as the leftover continue to drip from our cock and vaginal.
Share Story
